eye_n yet_o do_v not_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v to_o those_o who_o love_v he_o as_o these_o do_v not_o through_o ignorance_n of_o his_o way_n they_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n but_o do_v not_o come_v in_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o religion_n but_o stop_v there_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n from_o deut._n 4._o 29_o 30_o 31._o it_o appear_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o beginning_n if_o it_o go_v on_o and_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n as_o there_o describe_v but_o this_o sort_n be_v common_o feign_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v psal_n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o they_o run_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o shelter_n in_o a_o storm_n from_o which_o they_o go_v again_o when_o that_o be_v over_o he_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o baseness_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o be_v then_o even_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o stay_n and_o relief_n so_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v unto_o at_o all_o time_n and_o then_o full_o resolve_v to_o have_v take_v he_o for_o the_o god_n of_o their_o help_n from_o that_o day_n for_o evermore_o this_o have_v be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n lord_n what_o averseness_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o unto_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o a_o sure_a refuge_n against_o evil_n yet_o we_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o unwilling_a to_o come_v when_o thou_o call_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o weak_a and_o frail_a that_o we_o shall_v seek_v help_n of_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o trust_v in_o thou_o thou_o send_v the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n which_o do_v near_o beat_v we_o down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o eternal_a god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n deut._n 33._o 27._o thou_o have_v put_v a_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n into_o thing_n that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n can_v establish_v a_o sure_a trust_n whereon_o man_n may_v certain_o depend_v our_o fellow_n creature_n will_v not_o but_o in_o the_o great_a exigency_n they_o can_v help_v the_o best_a thing_n here_o be_v unable_a other_o be_v deceitful_a all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o can_v give_v aid_n they_o may_v stupefy_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o can_v preserve_v the_o breath_n from_o go_v forth_o what_o must_v we_o lie_v and_o sink_v under_o these_o evil_n sure_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v and_o he_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o first_o there_o be_v one_o above_o who_o both_o will_n and_o also_o can_v deliver_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v and_o seek_v after_o he_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o can_v dispose_v every_o least_o thing_n to_o our_o advantage_n or_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a that_o oppress_v we_o and_o rescue_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o at_o last_o in_o he_o though_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v live_v again_o in_o what_o a_o wretched_a condition_n be_v that_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n and_o death_n who_o have_v hold_v fast_o to_o the_o world_n till_o it_o can_v give_v no_o long_o relief_n when_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v wither_v and_o its_o poor_a help_n fail_v they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o but_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o let_v they_o arise_v if_o they_o can_v save_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n jer_n 2._o 27_o 28._o where_o be_v thy_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o company_n that_o thou_o have_v rely_v on_o let_v they_o preserve_v thou_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n in_o your_o health_n and_o prosperity_n he_o hate_v your_o put_v away_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o stand_v off_o it_o be_v then_o he_o spoil_v your_o mirth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o transgression_n which_o occasion_n that_o enmity_n and_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o which_o will_v also_o cease_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o feather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o wealth_n there_o be_v nothing_o affrightful_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o those_o who_o will_v live_v in_o sense_n of_o and_o thankfulness_n under_o he_o for_o this_o will_v make_v enjoyment_n yet_o more_o excellent_a o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thâ—e_n which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal_n 31._o 19_o how_o many_o way_n have_v ouâ—_n gracious_a god_n find_v out_o when_o all_o we_o like_v loâ—t_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o even_o those_o which_o seem_v â—o_o the_o carnal_a and_o inconsiderate_a more_o harsh_a and_o severe_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o this_o bless_a end_n in_o mercy_n thou_o do_v afflict_v they_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o compassion_n to_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a prospect_n to_o see_v the_o tent_n of_o cushan_n in_o affliction_n hab._n 3._o 7._o to_o behold_v the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o sorrow_n grief_n pain_n and_o sickness_n as_o if_o the_o curse_n of_o joâ—b_n be_v entail_v on_o all_o family_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o â—ssue_n or_o that_o be_v a_o leapeâ—_n or_o that_o lean_v upon_o a_o stâ—ff_n or_o that_o fall_v on_o a_o sword_n or_o that_o lack_v bread_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 29._o or_o have_v some_o other_o â—vil_n of_o equal_a kind_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o good_a god_n above_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o then_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v if_o at_o any_o time_n hard_a thought_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v our_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o a_o through_o consideration_n out_o of_o his_o word_n beside_o what_o be_v afore_o mention_v we_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n our_o own_o provocation_n that_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n which_o have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o his_o grace_n and_o revelation_n will_v put_v a_o stop_n unto_o it_o if_o effectual_o use_v and_o put_v forth_o some_o evil_n be_v send_v for_o punishment_n to_o frighten_v and_o dissuade_v people_n from_o the_o like_a thing_n then_o the_o spot_n and_o â—allings_n of_o his_o own_o people_n be_v to_o be_v chastened_a here_o and_o their_o grace_n exercise_v see_v deut._n 8._o 15_o 16._o zâ—ch_o 13._o 9_o and_o further_o satan_n be_v suffer_v some_o reason_n whereof_o we_o know_v other_o be_v secret_a but_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o they_o by_o what_o be_v manifest_v to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n be_v permit_v to_o afflict_v the_o body_n and_o estate_n all_o one_o as_o to_o tempt_v the_o soul._n and_o then_o from_o john_n 9_o 3._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 6_o 7._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o god_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n maâ—_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o as_o lord_n of_o life_n he_o take_v away_o one_o and_o leave_v another_o in_o his_o own_o order_n but_o not_o to_o we_o discernible_a because_o no_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o age_n the_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o the_o person_n that_o one_o life_n long_o than_o another_o he_o send_v sickness_n to_o this_o man_n when_o another_o be_v well_o to_o some_o it_o prove_v mortal_a and_o not_o to_o other_o some_o have_v more_o and_o other_o less_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o deserve_n of_o the_o party_n thing_n now_o seem_v uneven_a but_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n book_n all_o may_v be_v understand_v he_o be_v good_a and_o merciful_a still_o he_o be_v our_o maker_n and_o our_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o creature_n and_o then_o in_o a_o near_a relation_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o to_o which_o last_o the_o great_a future_a promise_n do_v relate_v righteous_a be_v
put_v before_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n principal_a intention_n and_o here_o mention_n the_o way_n how_o they_o may_v accomplish_v it_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o whosoever_o do_v sincere_o and_o universal_o as_o any_o one_o may_v do_v this_o will_v quicken_v and_o stir_v he_o to_o arise_v and_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o in_o ordinary_a conversation_n one_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o then_o show_v he_o the_o way_n truth_n be_v distinct_a from_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n without_o the_o connexion_n between_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o pertain_v reason_n of_o reason_n to_o we_o whether_o divine_a or_o common_a for_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v to_o we_o when_o proper_o all_o thing_n be_v gods._n there_o be_v a_o power_n implant_v in_o we_o to_o know_v they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v hide_v which_o we_o discern_v by_o search_v and_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o common_o call_v reason_n some_o have_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v so_o little_o mention_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o it_o be_v 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o isa_n 1._o 18._o act_n 17._o 23._o act_n 24._o 25._o and_o in_o innumerable_a place_n by_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o they_o be_v press_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god._n he_o appeal_v to_o we_o ezek._n 18._o whether_o his_o way_n be_v not_o equal_a imply_v we_o have_v some_o capacity_n to_o think_v thereof_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o of_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o than_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o gentile_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n hâ—th_v show_v iâ—_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o knâ—w_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o their_o way_n of_o know_v he_o be_v by_o infer_v it_o be_v some_o one_o who_o make_v this_o beautiful_a house_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god._n they_o have_v but_o a_o dim_a knowledge_n of_o he_o just_o believe_v he_o be_v but_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n and_o revelation_n know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o nor_o seek_v he_o aright_o this_o be_v our_o advantage_n above_o they_o we_o have_v now_o bless_v be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n complete_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v a_o rational_a way_n of_o please_a god_n see_v mat._n 23._o 16_o 17._o &_o isa_n 44._o 19_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v his_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o at_o first_o be_v give_v in_o short_a as_o well_o become_v sovereign_a and_o infinite_a power_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v great_a equity_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o so_o many_o exposition_n on_o they_o who_o do_v exhort_v to_o the_o observance_n and_o reprove_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o all_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v reasonable_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o they_o applicable_a to_o those_o particular_a act_n as_o even_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v judge_v who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n isa_n 50._o 10._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o in_o who_o gospel_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o precept_n give_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o above_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n can_v not_o contrive_v so_o excellent_a he_o who_o the_o jew_n do_v style_v a_o carpenter_n have_v outdo_v all_o who_o be_v ever_o before_o he_o his_o worst_a and_o implacable_a adversary_n can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o those_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o do_v confess_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n john_n 7._o 46._o the_o malicious_a world_n can_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o have_v either_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n unless_o some_o mad_a profane_a person_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a language_n which_o prevail_v nothing_o upon_o wise_a and_o consider_a man_n and_o never_o make_v any_o proselyte_n but_o such_o as_o be_v before_o lead_v that_o way_n by_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o â—oâ—_n they_o aâ—â—_n pâ—re_o 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o the_o perfection_n of_o reason_n all_o do_v approve_v of_o their_o excellency_n that_o do_v admit_v they_o into_o full_a and_o due_a consideration_n if_o reason_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o suffer_v to_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n to_o look_v out_o every_o way_n and_o â—ow_o far_o this_o will_v dictate_v this_o star_n be_v now_o assist_v by_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n will_v direct_v to_o the_o right_a path_n though_o it_o be_v a_o small_a light_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o the_o great_a by_o direction_n of_o both_o we_o may_v go_v on_o secure_o religion_n without_o reason_n be_v superstition_n and_o folly_n god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o reason_n without_o religion_n do_v argue_v man_n more_o ungrateful_a to_o his_o maker_n so_o liable_a to_o a_o great_a condemnation_n well_o be_v it_o where_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o each_o assist_v the_o other_o remember_v still_o which_o be_v subject_a and_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o other_o the_o natural_a understanding_n prompt_v to_o do_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o happiness_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o what_o conduce_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v further_a unable_a that_o hinder_v not_o see_v it_o be_v offer_v help_n from_o above_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o be_v never_o want_v to_o any_o who_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o it_o which_o every_o one_o may_v do_v and_o therefore_o let_v none_o say_v if_o he_o become_v miserable_a that_o it_o be_v through_o god_n he_o be_v so_o for_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o 20._o deut._n 8._o 20._o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n wherefore_o turn_v yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o ezek._n 18._o 22._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o do_v this_o we_o be_v show_v and_o also_o require_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n god_n have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v well_o conceive_v see_v he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o put_v we_o to_o a_o free_a choice_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o god_n shall_v force_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n that_o will_v be_v like_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n against_o his_o will._n we_o ought_v to_o praise_v our_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o serve_v he_o who_o have_v provide_v so_o much_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o will_v he_o do_v press_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o our_o peace_n he_o 29._o neh._n 9_o 29._o do_v testify_v against_o we_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o again_o unto_o his_o law_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v we_o conscience_n be_v call_v the_o first_o spirit_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o prov._n conscience_n of_o conscience_n 20._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v assist_v from_o above_o make_v application_n of_o the_o man_n action_n to_o himself_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v wise_a unto_o himself_o and_o this_o bring_v all_o thing_n home_o be_v most_o useful_a for_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o happiness_n
and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o amaze_a sight_n then_o when_o abraham_n look_v towards_o sodom_n and_o towards_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o lo_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o country_n go_v up_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n gen._n 19_o 28._o we_o shall_v all_o think_v we_o can_v never_o get_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o so_o terrible_a a_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n who_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o now_o there_o be_v both_o and_o other_o argument_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o obedience_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o then_o assent_v and_o be_v actual_o persuade_v by_o they_o yet_o still_o for_o want_v of_o that_o few_o be_v thorough_o bring_v over_o but_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o none_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n will_v be_v like_o the_o wilderness_n no_o homage_n though_o most_o just_a and_o due_a from_o we_o without_o will_v have_v be_v pay_v unto_o he_o without_o expectation_n of_o future_a reward_n neither_o be_v he_o worship_v as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n act_v 17._o 25._o for_o he_o want_v not_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n much_o less_o of_o sinful_a men._n his_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v infinite_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o can_v receive_v the_o least_o addition_n he_o create_v man_n to_o take_v he_o up_o unto_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v order_v he_o to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a and_o a_o fit_a inhabitant_n for_o heaven_n and_o have_v place_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o he_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n of_o dragon_n and_o scorpion_n where_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o no_o light_n be_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o come_v whither_o he_o call_v and_o invite_v he_o he_o may_v as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o stubbornness_n and_o transgression_n fall_v into_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v make_v know_v and_o he_o be_v liable_a thereto_o that_o he_o may_v flee_v and_o get_v away_o it_o be_v decree_v he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o everlasting_a habitation_n some_o where_o and_o see_v that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n he_o shall_v now_o seek_v out_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n where_o dwell_v righteousness_n if_o we_o be_v to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o our_o birth_n we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v of_o and_o consequent_o not_o labour_n after_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v miss_v thereof_o we_o must_v necessary_o drop_v where_o be_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n so_o we_o be_v oblige_v out_o of_o self-love_n to_o endeavour_v more_o diligent_o after_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v some_o of_o opinion_n that_o to_o talk_v of_o hell_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n and_o that_o fear_n shall_v be_v banish_v allege_v 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o for_o what_o end_n do_v god_n put_v it_o in_o man_n but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o shun_v the_o approach_a evil_n why_o have_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n thereof_o by_o his_o choose_a messenger_n but_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o be_v it_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o therein_o john_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o unquenchable_a fire_n mat._n 3._o 7_o 12._o a_o little_a after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o utter_a darkness_n weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o everlasting_a fire_n and_o punishment_n mat._n 25._o 41_o 46._o the_o like_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o rev._n 9_o 6_o &_o 14._o 10_o 11._o &_o 16._o 10_o 11._o &_o 21._o 8._o jam._n 2._o 19_o &_o 5._o 5._o judas_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 13._o last_o he_o who_o come_v after_o they_o all_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n deliver_v the_o same_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 9_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o so_o those_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o he_o and_o other_o holy_a man_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v they_o not_o now_o teach_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v who_o ambassador_n and_o steward_n they_o say_v they_o be_v have_v they_o not_o he_o for_o a_o example_n be_v they_o wise_a than_o he_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o scripture_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o exhort_v unto_o duty_n among_o which_o this_o be_v powerful_a and_o apt_a to_o prevail_v for_o though_o indeed_o love_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o abide_a principle_n of_o obedience_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o effectual_o persuade_v man_n which_o will_v drive_v when_o the_o other_o grow_v faint_a and_o languish_a because_o of_o the_o little_a smart_n and_o irksomeness_n there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v or_o hear_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o mercifulness_n to_o let_v soul_n drop_v into_o hell_n rather_o than_o a_o little_a disturb_v they_o before_o hand_n with_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o and_o they_o have_v better_o suffer_v that_o then_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o bring_v most_o people_n unto_o repentance_n for_o they_o look_v about_o themselves_o and_o think_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n continue_v in_o the_o word_n every_o where_o denounce_v woe_n and_o curse_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n against_o it_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o all_o those_o threaten_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o feel_v unless_o some_o way_n avoid_v all_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v abhor_v misery_n and_o will_v flee_v from_o it_o if_o they_o see_v it_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o ruin_n this_o conversion_n proceed_v from_o such_o motive_n as_o god_n have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n be_v acceptable_a with_o he_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n observe_v that_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n jud._n 23._o after_o our_o lord_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o joy_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o he_o bring_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n the_o consideration_n of_o that_o and_o not_o any_o love_n to_o his_o father_n cause_v the_o resolution_n of_o go_v home_o yet_o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v who_o be_v so_o little_a worthy_a of_o it_o so_o one_o rouse_v up_o with_o fear_n come_v to_o repentance_n and_o see_v god_n wonderful_a compassion_n towards_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o provocation_n which_o be_v all_o pardon_v according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n isa_n 1._o 18._o now_o his_o former_a hatred_n and_o averseness_n be_v turn_v into_o good_a will_v and_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o he_o lâ—ves_v much_o much_o be_v to_o he_o forgive_v this_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o further_a act_n of_o divine_a goodness_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o so_o what_o be_v at_o first_o begin_v by_o fear_n be_v now_o grow_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v by_o love_n and_o then_o live_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o obedience_n he_o come_v to_o that_o perfect_a love_n which_o cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o for_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o past_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o affrightful_a thought_n of_o damnation_n for_o though_o heretofore_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o drunkard_n now_o he_o be_v wash_v â—e_v iâ—_n sanctify_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o he_o have_v not_o that_o fear_n which_o he_o have_v at_o first_o which_o have_v torment_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n love_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v consistent_a deut._n 10._o 12._o the_o distance_n be_v infinite_a between_o
may_v â—eal_n of_o angeâ—_n and_o â—eal_n become_v instrumental_a of_o obedience_n and_o productive_a of_o good_a when_o conversant_a about_o holy_a and_o divine_a thing_n it_o be_v zeal_n the_o nature_n whereof_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o mark_n 3._o 5._o john_n 2._o 17._o psal_n 69._o 9_o &_o 119._o 139._o act_n 18._o 25._o mat._n 24._o 12._o leu._n 20._o 4._o it_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cause_v a_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o indignation_n at_o those_o who_o dishonour_v he_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o those_o several_a relation_n of_o king_n father_n and_o master_n so_o his_o subject_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o seem_v contrary_a thereto_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o require_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v tit._n 2._o 13_o 14._o rev._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o by_o many_o example_n yet_o manifest_a reason_n teach_v it_o where_o be_v love_n 13._o num._n 25._o 11._o 13._o of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v zeal_n which_o shake_v off_o negligence_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o spirit_n and_o raise_v a_o joy_n in_o do_v his_o will_n this_o holy_a fire_n warm_v devotion_n and_o utter_o banish_v all_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o man_n be_v please_v and_o do_v give_v thanks_o when_o he_o see_v god_n glorify_v and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o behold_v the_o contrary_a psal_n 119._o 158._o act_n 17._o 16._o ezek._n 9_o 4._o that_o will_v be_v abundant_o reward_v by_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o what_o other_o do_v yet_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o their_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o brother_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o leu._n 19_o 17._o charity_n and_o love_n oblige_v to_o admonish_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o path_n lead_v unto_o death_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v just_o take_v this_o ill_a yet_o sometime_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n be_v return_v for_o this_o best_a kind_n of_o civility_n and_o friendship_n however_o the_o one_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o the_o other_o will_v one_o day_n wish_v he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n requite_v for_o all_o evil_a entreaty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o curse_v he_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n cause_n he_o take_v it_o patient_o know_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v it_o himself_o those_o who_o be_v the_o offscouring_a and_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contemptible_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o when_o god_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o scene_n will_v change_v and_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o same_o who_o think_v and_o will_v make_v these_o so_o now_o indeed_o zeal_n do_v draw_v on_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o evil_a say_n and_o therefore_o some_o will_v not_o have_v it_o be_v use_v because_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o promise_n as_o particular_o luke_n 6._o 22._o who_o have_v make_v conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o duty_n be_v in_o past_a generation_n esteem_v fool_n simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n despise_v defame_v evil_a entreat_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_v heb._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 38._o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o isa_n 53._o 3._o the_o like_a also_o happen_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o now_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o perilous_a time_n where_o they_o receive_v his_o name_n but_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n make_v so_o much_o outward_a profession_n as_o to_o entitle_v they_o unto_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o rest_v here_o but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n which_o this_o day_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 5._o these_o say_v they_o have_v hope_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a place_n above_o who_o can_v endure_v what_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o it_o here_o it_o be_v allege_v they_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o good_a action_n of_o other_o but_o their_o way_n of_o do_v they_o can_v approve_v of_o that_o forward_a indiscreet_a zeal_n it_o be_v their_o own_o phrase_n and_o make_v so_o great_a pretence_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v they_o man_n may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o not_o seem_v so_o outward_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o within_o this_o will_v take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o martyr_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o folly_n for_o according_a to_o this_o supposal_n they_o may_v have_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o so_o have_v escape_v cruel_a torment_n and_o death_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v write_v mat._n 10._o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v reply_v the_o case_n now_o be_v alter_v we_o do_v not_o live_v among_o heathen_n but_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o every_o one_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o need_v of_o so_o much_o profession_n but_o be_v we_o not_o among_o infidel_n in_o heart_n profane_a ungodly_a wicked_a half_a christian_n who_o in_o heart_n and_o mouth_n set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_a world_n do_v what_o mean_v those_o bitter_a word_n and_o rail_n witty_a jest_n and_o droll_n against_o those_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n but_o to_o discourage_v and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o so_o do_v this_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n do_v arm_v those_o of_o his_o own_o and_o succeed_a time_n harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o express_v god_n sincere_a and_o faithful_a servant_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n isa_n 51._o 7._o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v severe_o threaten_v his_o follower_n if_o this_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v take_v effect_n upon_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v word_n indefinite_o and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o call_v jewish_a or_o heathen_a but_o the_o same_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a age._n he_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a of_o his_o religion_n that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o if_o he_o shrink_v back_o and_o will_v not_o be_v think_v godly_a when_o he_o be_v so_o secret_o this_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o sinful_a modesty_n when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v or_o take_v in_o vain_a the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o wickedness_n commend_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v out_o in_o reproof_n vindication_n and_o contradiction_n zeal_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v ever_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o leu._n 6._o 13._o can_v that_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o see_v be_v any_o zealous_a for_o god_n hate_v corruption_n wheâ—ever_o he_o see_v it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o other_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o have_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n luke_n 12._o 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o our_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o secret_a mat._n 6._o have_v also_o say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world._n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o if_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n you_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o if_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n they_o will_v be_v know_v if_o you_o do_v not_o
have_v abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o meat_n drink_v and_o raiment_n go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n accept_v thy_o work_n eccles_n 9_o 7._o whatever_o thy_o fare_n be_v take_v it_o with_o a_o content_a mind_n for_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o thy_o do_n feed_v on_o with_o comfort_n for_o he_o sanctifi_v it_o to_o thou_o be_v thy_o bread_n course_n thou_o have_v a_o healthy_a good_a stomach_n and_o be_v satisfy_v for_o a_o little_a while_n thou_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19_o 9_o be_v thy_o liquor_n small_a yet_o quench_v thy_o thirst_n therewith_o at_o present_a for_o you_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o deut._n 12._o 9_o thou_o shall_v drink_v new_a wine_n in_o his_o kingdom_n thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n happy_a shall_v thâ—u_n be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive_n branch_n round_o about_o thy_o table_n psal_n 128._o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v unexpressible_a comfort_n in_o conjugal_a love_n when_o other_o in_o unlawful_a mixture_n meet_v with_o nothing_o 45._o ezek._n 16._o 45._o but_o repentance_n and_o loathsomeness_n and_o then_o his_o child_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n son_n of_o whoredom_n or_o of_o those_o vile_a man_n who_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1._o 31._o who_o be_v thus_o bless_a at_o home_o do_v not_o so_o much_o resort_v forth_o to_o the_o alehouse_n he_o do_v not_o wring_v tear_n from_o his_o family_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n neither_o do_v he_o spend_v that_o for_o himself_o which_o they_o want_v indeed_o he_o have_v as_o much_o liberty_n and_o right_a to_o good_a drink_n as_o other_o which_o he_o according_o receive_v with_o moderation_n and_o so_o have_v more_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v all_o the_o pleasure_n but_o none_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o attend_v those_o who_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n they_o for_o the_o time_n forget_v then_o care_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v either_o regret_v of_o conscience_n or_o misfortune_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o good_a man_n have_v not_o the_o first_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a he_o can_v comfort_v and_o remedy_n himself_o a_o better_a way_n he_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n have_v recourse_n to_o his_o word_n pacify_v himself_o with_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n heretofore_o from_o hence_o spring_v up_o great_a and_o more_o endure_a comfort_n then_o from_o the_o sparkling_n of_o wine_n or_o heaviness_n of_o ale._n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a end_n to_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o he_o labour_v to_o eat_v and_o he_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o he_o live_v to_o know_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n which_o tend_v towards_o the_o receive_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n eternal_a glory_n and_o reward_n if_o he_o do_v now_o find_v weariness_n in_o work_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o always_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a will_v come_v this_o life_n be_v not_o give_v to_o follow_v after_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o several_a seem_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o may_v come_v to_o affirm_v it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v take_v the_o same_o honest_a pain_n as_o themselves_o see_v other_o do_v god_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o some_o who_o have_v just_a food_n and_o raiment_n or_o not_o consider_v the_o jollity_n and_o wantonness_n of_o other_o who_o do_v neither_o sow_n nor_o spin_v â—et_o devour_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v array_v in_o the_o best_a apparel_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v set_v aright_o at_o the_o last_o the_o very_a reflection_n or_o look_v back_o if_o nothing_o more_o be_v add_v when_o they_o be_v both_o past_a will_v set_v they_o equal_a for_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o he_o who_o have_v a_o pleasant_a or_o troublesome_a voyage_n when_o over_o it_o will_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n the_o more_o tribulation_n one_o come_v out_o of_o from_o the_o world._n let_v the_o mean_a person_n be_v sure_a to_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n it_o shall_v go_v as_o well_o with_o he_o at_o last_o as_o with_o his_o rich_a neighbour_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o vast_a difference_n as_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v between_o his_o and_o their_o present_a contentment_n if_o any_o exceed_a upon_o the_o strict_a survey_n it_o may_v be_v find_v of_o his_o side_n that_o man_n be_v most_o happy_a who_o be_v so_o at_o the_o end_n every_o sunsetting_a set_v he_o one_o step_n further_o to_o day_n more_o than_o yesterday_o to_o morrow_n he_o come_v yet_o more_o nigh_o he_o go_v on_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n from_o one_o festival_n to_o another_o towards_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o rejoice_v he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 14._o not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v in_o already_o for_o he_o must_v not_o continue_v herein_o and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o more_o last_a country_n let_v other_o do_v what_o they_o will_v for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v make_v it_o the_o great_a and_o only_a business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o get_v thither_o the_o bare_a hope_n whereof_o do_v yield_v he_o mighty_a support_n under_o the_o most_o heavy_a and_o wearisome_a labour_n these_o will_v be_v end_v and_o the_o angel_n shall_v carry_v he_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n a_o place_n of_o sweet_a repose_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o last_o sickness_n he_o shall_v rest_v thereon_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v go_v into_o a_o better_a state_n he_o can_v lie_v down_o in_o quietness_n and_o have_v rejoice_v within_o when_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v sincere_o serve_v throughout_o his_o life_n will_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o he_o at_o last_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n what_o be_v his_o past_a service_n to_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o our_o god_n his_o only_a son_n be_v please_v to_o say_v herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 8._o lord_n thou_o have_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o own_o from_o thou_o alone_o do_v proceed_v what_o thou_o gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v he_o give_v grace_n to_o enable_v we_o here_o and_o reward_n with_o glory_n hereafter_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n he_o may_v have_v command_v we_o to_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o have_v do_v some_o hard_a thing_n before_o we_o shall_v arrive_v at_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n where_o we_o enjoy_v inward_a peace_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o body_n where_o we_o do_v meet_v with_o but_o little_a evil_n and_o hardship_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v so_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n now_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n how_o slender_a a_o matter_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o lust_n or_o cross_v a_o corrupt_a inclination_n see_v we_o be_v enter_v into_o life_n and_o enjoy_v as_o great_a happiness_n as_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 73._o 1._o he_o be_v love_v to_o every_o man_n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v reject_v his_o goodness_n what_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o bless_a be_v those_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v their_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v whither_o shall_v we_o have_v go_v but_o unto_o he_o who_o then_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o give_v the_o thing_n itself_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o waâ—_n other_o catch_v at_o every_o thing_n they_o find_v there_o and_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v whilst_o we_o use_v it_o as_o we_o pass_v through_o do_v thank_v our_o god_n he_o make_v it_o so_o commodious_a to_o sojourn_v in_o but_o
the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o another_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 24._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 6_o 13._o and_o then_o can_v be_v no_o greedy_a desire_n after_o sensual_a delight_n a_o affection_n or_o hanker_a after_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n forbid_v for_o there_o be_v large_a commission_n give_v gen._n 1._o 29._o &_o 9_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o a_o sweetness_n be_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n and_o sense_n give_v we_o to_o perceive_v it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o bound_n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o word_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o least_o sensual_a mind_v be_v what_o do_v become_v man_n and_o also_o christian_n neither_o let_v ungodly_a man_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n think_v they_o less_o happy_a because_o these_o have_v not_o a_o unlimited_a enjoyment_n as_o they_o wrongful_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o for_o the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v may_v well_o prescribe_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v for_o our_o further_a good_a sobriety_n give_v a_o better_a relish_n to_o every_o lawful_a delight_n than_o all_o the_o study_a sauce_n and_o contrivance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v full_a and_o surfeitted_a but_o then_o we_o do_v err_v not_o know_v ourselves_o for_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v pleasure_n as_o now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a divertisement_n but_o be_v for_o a_o middle_n and_o even_a state_n between_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o weariness_n of_o the_o former_a if_o too_o long_o dwell_v on_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o intermission_n take_v reason_n into_o advice_n with_o enjoyment_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a or_o occasision_n of_o inconvenience_n but_o this_o be_v banish_v because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o lessen_v only_o for_o that_o it_o conceive_v of_o they_o according_a to_o truth_n indeed_o the_o act_n be_v little_a and_o mean_a common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n unsatisfy_v mix_v and_o vain_a when_o seek_v after_o they_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o impatiency_n and_o afterward_o be_v disappointment_n and_o vexation_n all_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n and_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o life_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o take_v all_o together_o than_o the_o single_a interrupt_a act_n all_o which_o go_v of_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o true_a and_o real_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o all_o this_o may_v learned_a as_o a_o man._n but_o then_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a good_a set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o press_v forward_o to_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o thing_n hinder_v there_o be_v great_a talk_n in_o the_o world_n about_o follow_v pleasure_n and_o too_o much_o practise_v of_o it_o not_o mind_v how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o christianity_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a happiness_n abstain_v always_o from_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o sometime_o from_o lawful_a may_v seem_v a_o rigid_a and_o severe_a rule_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o boundary_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v so_o small_a and_o indiscernible_a that_o he_o which_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o one_o will_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a transgress_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o other_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v command_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o all_o excess_n be_v evil_a even_o what_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o innocent_a divertisement_n if_o follow_v too_o much_o do_v turn_v aside_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n prophecy_n of_o these_o last_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o real_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o can_v they_o imagine_v he_o have_v communicate_v more_o goodness_n to_o thing_n then_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o earthly_a vanity_n than_o the_o thing_n above_o may_v they_o not_o more_o certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o purposely_o make_v thing_n here_o so_o small_a and_o empty_a lest_o they_o shall_v take_v off_o our_o esteem_n from_o he_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o these_o sweet_a thing_n he_o give_v a_o earnest_n if_o we_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a 12._o luke_n 16._o 11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o christian_a be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v liquorish_a nor_o desirous_a after_o present_a thing_n but_o turn_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n look_v diligent_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o forsake_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o who_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o from_o all_o dregs_o and_o defilement_n of_o sensuality_n and_o let_v those_o follow_v after_o it_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o godliness_n without_o hope_n and_o who_o have_v nothing_o eâ—â—e_v to_o trust_v unto_o who_o if_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o this_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o these_o be_v sensual_a and_o earthly_a the_o other_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a he_o have_v the_o body_n subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o some_o willing_o suffer_v their_o noble_a and_o free_a bear_v soul_n to_o be_v enslave_v unto_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n and_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o god_n creature_n for_o they_o be_v not_o vassal_n to_o themselves_o nor_o act_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o mere_a sensualist_n lie_v in_o his_o outside_n a_o gallant_a horse_n exceed_v he_o in_o beauty_n and_o strength_n the_o lion_n in_o courage_n a_o fox_n in_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n but_o indeed_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o shame_n for_o all_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o abominable_a meet_v in_o he_o together_o which_o be_v single_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o bruit_n man_n will_v be_v a_o contemptible_a be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o divine_a thing_n within_o which_o preserve_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o low_a 6._o ps_n 8._o 5_o 6._o creation_n but_o when_o this_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n he_o sink_v below_o himself_o he_o forfeit_v his_o honour_n by_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n creep_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v give_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o body_n none_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o glory_n for_o the_o beast_n excel_v we_o in_o every_o sense_n and_o be_v equal_a in_o every_o member_n wherefore_o the_o almighty_a send_v we_o into_o such_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o rom._n 9_o 20._o god_n make_v we_o immortal_a but_o we_o make_v ourselves_o vile_a and_o corruptible_a foâ—_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o see_v corrâ—uption_n psal_n 16._o 10._o whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v now_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o grievous_a before_o the_o fall_n and_o we_o deserve_v worse_o then_o what_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n content_o fear_v with_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o pain_n belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n have_v for_o support_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o happiness_n rise_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o what_o by_o nature_n be_v miserable_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v within_o this_o vail_n of_o flesh_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul._n of_o the_o soul._n man_n himself_o compare_v mat._n 16._o 26._o with_o luâ—e_n 9_o 25._o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v and_o
pretence_n of_o more_o freedom_n and_o be_v their_o own_o man_n for_o not_o so_o much_o original_a corruption_n as_o their_o own_o add_a transgression_n have_v enthral_v they_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o who_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o sinful_a inclination_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o slavery_n if_o they_o be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v thirsty_a after_o more_o and_o if_o not_o he_o be_v discontent_v when_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o be_v great_a trouble_n before_o the_o thing_n when_o have_v do_v not_o satisfy_v and_o still_o desire_n be_v let_v out_o after_o something_o more_o all_o of_o we_o be_v miserable_a and_o enslave_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n but_o god_n grace_n do_v help_v and_o bring_v we_o out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o captives_n and_o recover_a sight_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n â—hâ—m_n that_o be_v bruise_v luk._n 4._o 18._o to_o free_v those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o â—in_a know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o â—_z you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 16._o if_o man_n will_v not_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o god_n they_o do_v to_o something_o else_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a and_o as_o much_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o they_o as_o the_o obedient_a soul_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o word_n god_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n in_o comparison_n of_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o these_o stand_n in_o competition_n with_o that_o so_o one_o will_v think_v man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o destruction_n or_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o to_o â—all_n into_o it_o for_o less_o trouble_n right_o bestow_v will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o sensual_a appetite_n neither_o be_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o keep_v they_o as_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o make_v himself_o happy_a and_o see_v he_o fain_o will_v be_v so_o let_v he_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o deut._n 6._o 24._o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o his_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o it_o be_v steer_v man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n then_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n prov._n 20._o 24._o that_o way_n be_v not_o good_a which_o be_v after_o his_o own_o thought_n isa_n 65._o 2._o and_o then_o unto_o who_o can_v he_o stand_v better_o behold_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o isa_n 58._o 11._o the_o step_v of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n psal_n 37._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o creator_n alone_o and_o not_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n angel_n do_v comply_v therewith_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a it_o restrain_v from_o nothing_o but_o what_o will_v do_v hurt_v and_o make_v we_o miserable_a self_n will_v which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o mat._n 16._o 24._o say_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v no_o such_o hard_a say_n as_o carnal_a reason_n may_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o resist_v corrupt_a inclination_n then_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o the_o less_o they_o be_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o less_o strength_n they_o have_v the_o understand_a part_n rejoice_v to_o get_v masterdom_n over_o the_o will_n for_o that_o be_v natural_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o command_n must_v be_v have_v over_o it_o or_o no_o obedience_n will_v be_v perform_v some_o have_v subdue_v country_n triumph_v over_o mighty_a king_n lead_v they_o and_o their_o people_n into_o captivity_n yet_o themselves_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o imperious_a lust_n and_o desire_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o stir_n and_o commotion_n in_o their_o new_a conquest_n but_o the_o great_a be_v within_o their_o own_o breast_n which_o can_v be_v appease_v though_o the_o other_o may_v by_o outward_a force_n those_o war_n and_o fight_n come_v from_o their_o lust_n which_o war_n in_o their_o member_n and_o can_v be_v suppress_v with_o all_o the_o gallant_a troop_n of_o horseman_n or_o brave_a legion_n though_o they_o have_v get_v city_n and_o strong_a hold_n yet_o still_o they_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o enough_o if_o they_o kill_v never_o so_o many_o enemy_n to_o possess_v their_o land_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v as_o much_o as_o they_o wish_v for_o they_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o have_v not_o what_o they_o will_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o commensurate_a object_n for_o man_n vast_a desire_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o contentment_n but_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o infinite_a one_o above_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o thing_n here_o and_o turn_v the_o whole_a stream_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o if_o we_o can_v cease_v reach_v after_o outward_a thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o have_v great_a abundance_n the_o not_o have_v be_v no_o torment_n where_o be_v no_o desire_n we_o be_v imperfect_a and_o want_v so_o must_v covet_v after_o somewhat_o more_o this_o lead_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o end_n â—or_a which_o it_o be_v put_v in_o that_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n which_o can_v satisfy_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o great_a creator_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god._n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a â—od_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42._o 1_o 2._o who_o have_v â—in_a heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v desire_n beside_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 1._o these_o be_v equal_a to_o our_o boundless_a desire_n and_o even_o the_o contemplation_n do_v some_o what_o fill_n much_o more_o will_v the_o enjoyment_n hereafter_o whereas_o these_o here_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n leave_v the_o mind_n crave_v and_o empty_a what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a torment_n then_o earnest_a desire_n after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o all_o that_o will_v and_o if_o have_v to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o satisfaction_n expect_v from_o they_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n covetousness_n have_v a_o present_a punishment_n beside_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o prevent_v these_o direction_n be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v mortify_v there_o â—re_n your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o â—f_n this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o worlâ—_n there_o can_v be_v no_o â—â—â—re_v after_o thing_n therein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n thâ—â—_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n gal._n 1._o 3._o 4_o christian_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o profession_n not_o to_o love_v it_o nor_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o let_v none_o think_v these_o harsh_a doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n life_n miserable_a when_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v who_o mind_n it_o be_v perplex_v with_o care_n loss_n and_o disappointment_n if_o any_o
the_o most_o mighty_a lord_n of_o all_o 7._o psal_n 2._o 11._o psal_n 89._o 6_o 7._o thing_n and_o a_o poor_a worm_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o preserve_v a_o reverence_n for_o his_o awful_a majesty_n and_o not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o equal_a it_o be_v the_o constant_a stile_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o a_o gospel_n precept_n fear_v god_n luke_n 12._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o we_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o be_v somewhat_o fearful_a concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n heb._n 4._o 1._o rom._n 11._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o to_o do_v this_o be_v not_o torment_v but_o stir_v up_o carefulness_n and_o put_v upon_o all_o thing_n to_o secure_v it_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28._o 14._o from_o which_o proceed_v a_o good_a life_n thence_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o be_v no_o fear_n none_o that_o be_v slavish_a or_o have_v torment_n a_o three_o passion_n be_v joy_n which_o word_n denote_v happiness_n and_o be_v often_o joy._n of_o joy._n enjoin_v in_o scripture_n for_o thou_o command_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v do_v good_a o_o thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n yea_o let_v they_o exceed_o rejoice_v psal_n 68_o 3._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n isa_n 65._o 13._o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o deut._n 12._o 18._o this_o joy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o increase_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n isa_n 35._o 10._o this_o the_o prophet_n who_o see_v his_o come_n foretell_v and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o have_v now_o accomplish_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o gladness_n many_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v these_o day_n the_o whole_a gospel_n by_o which_o be_v establish_v a_o better_a covenant_n import_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v repeat_v in_o his_o exhortation_n as_o if_o it_o can_v never_o be_v press_v enough_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n isa_n 25._o 9_o which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o possibility_n we_o be_v put_v in_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o delight_n to_o remember_v how_o we_o come_v through_o this_o dark_a and_o troublesome_a vale_n so_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o expectation_n thereof_o according_o the_o good_a man_n of_o old_a time_n do_v who_o have_v but_o the_o glimmer_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o full_a light_n if_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o good_a estate_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o future_a good_a it_o can_v be_v think_v absurd_a that_o who_o have_v the_o evidence_n and_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o exceed_a eternal_a blessedness_n which_o will_v be_v one_o day_n reveal_v shall_v be_v proportionable_o please_v with_o the_o foresight_n and_o 22._o john_n 16._o 22._o gal._n 3._o 22._o assurance_n thereof_o according_o that_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o real_a interest_n have_v also_o a_o sensible_a rejoice_v therein_o which_o do_v exceed_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o imagination_n here_o what_o result_v from_o gross_a and_o sensual_a thing_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o god_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a master_n to_o his_o servant_n have_v give_v they_o many_o thing_n here_o for_o recreation_n and_o delight_n he_o do_v deny_v nothing_o which_o be_v good_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o we_o be_v all_o to_o admire_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n who_o have_v place_v into_o our_o frame_n this_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o have_v provide_v thing_n proper_a for_o it_o and_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v on_o his_o part_n to_o complete_a the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v happy_a how_o then_o come_v sorrow_n in_o god_n make_v it_o not_o neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o live_n but_o it_o come_v in_o through_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n of_o sorrow_n transgression_n gen._n 3._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n own_o disobedience_n and_o be_v just_o inflict_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v of_o every_o sin_n beside_o as_o such_o god_n ordain_v it_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o make_v male_a and_o female_a he_o do_v not_o implant_v it_o into_o our_o nature_n we_o now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v for_o we_o fall_v and_o be_v corrupt_v with_o our_o forefather_n sin_n be_v interweave_v into_o our_o very_a flesh_n and_o as_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a thereof_o sorrow_n also_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n 34_o isa_n 53._o mark_v 14._o 34_o of_o we_o all_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n so_o great_a that_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o now_o since_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n o_o astonish_a goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sink_v under_o they_o that_o these_o also_o i_o speak_v mystery_n tend_v to_o our_o happiness_n whilst_o we_o look_v on_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n 10._o zec._n 12._o 10_o isa_n 63._o 9_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o even_o then_o consider_v how_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v a_o holy_a joy_n will_v arise_v when_o we_o reflect_v that_o he_o who_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n have_v now_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n above_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o 9_o phil._n 2._o 9_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n our_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n for_o the_o exceed_a and_o glorious_a condition_n jesus_n who_o our_o soul_n 1._o heb._n 12._o 1._o love_v be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o 6._o cant._n 1._o 6._o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o he_o say_v before_o his_o bitter_a death_n 28._o john_n 14._o 28._o and_o passion_n and_o now_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o he_o do_v once_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o be_v you_o trouble_v at_o those_o cruel_a suffering_n i_o have_v undergo_v my_o father_n indignation_n be_v past_a they_o be_v all_o over_o and_o the_o remembrance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o grievous_a now_o i_o be_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o especial_o weep_v for_o those_o sin_n which_o occasion_v what_o i_o do_v suffer_v forsake_v they_o and_o come_v to_o i_o if_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o i_o and_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n he_o have_v institute_v a_o holy_a feast_n for_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n yet_o when_o he_o take_v sin_n upon_o he_o have_v the_o full_a vial_n of_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n by_o the_o pain_n he_o endure_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o suffering_n be_v so_o exceed_o that_o
it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o to_o more_o disadvantage_n then_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 16._o 9_o all_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v not_o but_o now_o bless_v be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o it_o our_o flesh_n shall_v alsorest_n in_o hope_n for_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v abase_v john_n 12._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o &_o 44._o phil._n 3._o 21._o what_o need_v he_o to_o fear_v who_o body_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o spirit_n commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o sweet_a arise_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o that_o which_o to_o other_o be_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n have_v say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a mat._n 25._o 46._o and_o therefore_o they_o willing_o submit_v unto_o what_o come_v upon_o this_o errand_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o in_o all_o time_n of_o tribulation_n in_o time_n of_o wealth_n and_o further_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o be_v happy_a wherefore_o grid_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n do_v discourse_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n labour_n after_o but_o they_o for_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v not_o what_o hinder_v which_o shall_v be_v first_o take_v away_o a_o gross_a and_o stupid_a understanding_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a will_n strong_a and_o irregular_a affection_n but_o almighty_a god_n have_v send_v he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v publish_v peace_n isa_n 52._o 7._o if_o our_o soul_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v they_o must_v be_v compose_v and_o quiet_a every_o one_o who_o do_v not_o only_o call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o have_v his_o passion_n so_o as_o above_z describe_v out_o of_o his_o revelation_n he_o be_v free_a from_o those_o misery_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o they_o be_v in_o he_o conversant_a about_o holy_a thing_n afford_v more_o satisfaction_n than_o when_o press_v down_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n then_o to_o they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o do_v exceed_v they_o who_o be_v outward_o kind_a and_o civil_a but_o within_o dissemble_v and_o malicious_a it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o not_o to_o be_v slavish_o afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n psal_n 118._o 6._o psal_n 112._o 7_o 8._o isa_n 41._o 10._o then_o to_o other_o who_o dread_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n who_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v death_n judgement_n and_o hell._n there_o be_v more_o contentment_n in_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o worldly_a delgiht_n loud_a laughter_n and_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o music_n godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v less_o grievous_a than_o care_n trouble_n and_o discontent_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n have_v more_o rest_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o those_o who_o be_v so_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o least_o disgrace_n or_o evil_n surmise_v and_o last_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o glory_n bring_v more_o comfort_n than_o all_o vain_a false_a and_o foolish_a confidence_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o affection_n grow_v up_o to_o immortality_n and_o reward_n but_o the_o abuse_n be_v only_o for_o this_o present_a and_o short_a time_n the_o act_n perish_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v to_o come_v beside_o the_o present_a irregularity_n and_o torment_n of_o disorder_a passion_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n escape_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o contrary_a desire_n and_o passion_n within_o he_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o none_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a peace_n temptation_n of_o temptation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mina_fw-la rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o be_v some_o lees_n remain_v of_o corruption_n and_o then_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n thou_o be_v too_o delicate_a o_o christian_n if_o thou_o expect_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o some_o trouble_n what_o worldly_a good_a be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o thou_o must_v withstand_v and_o go_v through_o all_o these_o enemy_n for_o if_o thou_o yielde_v or_o be_v overcome_v thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o good_a fight_n here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o can_v now_o enjoy_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a happiness_n but_o this_o they_o be_v to_o contend_v for_o here_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a in_o another_o state_n take_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10._o he_o â—here_o furnish_v with_o habiliment_n of_o war_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o â—ole_n of_o of_o the_o foot_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o james_z 1_o 2_o 3_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 13._o 3._o thus_o he_o do_v tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 2._o to_o know_v his_o obedience_n or_o to_o try_v but_o as_o to_o deceive_v or_o to_o persuade_v unto_o sin_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v james_n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v one_o call_v the_o tempter_n mark_v 4._o 3._o who_o find_v something_o in_o he_o whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o temptation_n as_o pride_n lust_n or_o such_o like_a god_n do_v suffer_v all_o this_o to_o try_v our_o obedience_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o establishment_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o 2._o see_v deut._n 8._o 2._o none_o can_v compel_v and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n they_o may_v be_v all_o resist_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n appear_v when_o he_o hold_v fast_o to_o that_o notwithstanding_o solicitation_n and_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v even_o those_o who_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o thereby_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o â—edge_n round_o about_o but_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v open_v and_o satan_n may_v come_v in_o and_o trouble_v he_o a_o little_a this_o will_v manifest_v for_o what_o reason_n we_o do_v and_o whether_o we_o will_v keep_v constant_o to_o obedience_n 10._o job_n 1._o 10._o innumerable_a be_v his_o device_n which_o all_o may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o general_n they_o be_v either_o to_o commit_v sin_n or_o hinder_v good_a by_o the_o first_o he_o do_v delude_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a assail_v god_n faithful_a people_n more_o especial_o though_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v tempt_v both_o way_n he_o will_v first_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o all_o than_o he_o will_v endeavour_v some_o way_n to_o spoil_v or_o defeat_v of_o the_o reward_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o
take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n mark_v 4._o 15._o as_o by_o prompt_v they_o to_o worldly_a talk_n or_o business_n present_o afterward_o which_o make_v they_o forget_v all_o and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o never_o hear_v it_o such_o be_v his_o way_n and_o method_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n whosoever_o will_v not_o know_v when_o he_o may_v and_o when_o he_o do_v will_v not_o counterwork_n and_o make_v void_a the_o design_n it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o perish_v neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n â—ph_n 4._o 27._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 7._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o god_n have_v give_v we_o power_n and_o here_o command_v thus_o to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o our_o sorrow_n tell_v he_o be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o have_v great_a 12._o rev._n 12._o 12._o wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o do_v not_o now_o so_o universal_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o try_v by_o subtle_a wind_n and_o insinuation_n to_o glide_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o suggest_v evil_a thought_n spiritual_a pride_n unbelief_n disobedience_n we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o so_o temptation_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n as_o where_o be_v no_o consent_n unto_o they_o but_o a_o abhorrence_n and_o utter_v disow_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v expedient_a to_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n if_o any_o thing_n come_v never_o consent_v the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o reject_v they_o with_o more_o abomination_n fly_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o help_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o say_v over_o his_o prayer_n more_o earnest_o learn_v from_o his_o example_n mat._n 4._o to_o beat_v back_o the_o temptation_n with_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n then_o thou_o may_v know_v assure_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o utter_o through_o all_o his_o subtlety_n as_o for_o other_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n design_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n to_o confirm_v man_n against_o they_o man_n have_v be_v survey_v in_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o life_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o may_v be_v true_o happy_a if_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o may_v enjoy_v great_a good_a and_o be_v free_a from_o more_o evil_n according_a to_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o beginning_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n build_v up_o by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o happiness_n and_o another_o life_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v right_o frame_v make_v capable_a and_o design_v for_o this_o great_a end._n now_o as_o all_o these_o have_v dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o for_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o be_v link_v together_o for_o his_o be_v so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o joint_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o scripture_n for_o his_o well_o and_o happy_a be_v if_o any_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v confusion_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o the_o man._n one_o string_n in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n spoil_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o a_o single_a part_n which_o move_v irregular_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v trouble_v the_o whole_a man._n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o the_o same_o to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o reign_v sin_n sour_v our_o whole_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o unmeet_a for_o our_o master_n use_n the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o â—itted_v his_o commandment_n for_o our_o good_a give_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o last_o we_o read_v of_o and_o consequent_o of_o great_a moment_n a_o summary_n conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o only_a term_n upon_o which_o our_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o he_o may_v go_v without_o he_o have_v no_o share_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n if_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o value_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o bid_v nothing_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o it_o be_v just_a if_o we_o expect_v this_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o those_o condition_n upon_o which_o and_o no_o other_o he_o will_v communicate_v it_o for_o he_o have_v create_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o piecemeal_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o upon_o both_o respect_n of_o creation_n andâ—_n redemption_n we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o alas_o what_o be_v we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n that_o we_o will_v as_o it_o be_v capitulate_v and_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n before_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o obedience_n man_n be_v a_o worm_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o if_o we_o respect_v his_o outward_a shape_n he_o seem_v a_o contemptible_a creature_n when_o he_o appear_v nakeâ—_n and_o strip_v off_o those_o ornament_n he_o so_o much_o pride_n himself_o in_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o so_o ugly_a in_o our_o sight_n so_o little_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o work_v that_o the_o psalmist_n may_v very_o well_o admire_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal_n 8._o 3_o 4._o how_o much_o do_v they_o exceed_v he_o in_o beauty_n greatness_n duration_n and_o usefulness_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19_o 1._o they_o all_o observe_v the_o rule_v he_o have_v give_v they_o whereas_o â—ullen_a man_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o he_o ought_v who_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o what_o he_o see_v 12._o psal_n 145._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o know_v which_o be_v just_o require_v but_o perverse_o deny_v as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provoke_v he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o break_v all_o his_o law_n who_o be_v but_o a_o depend_v creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o transgress_v his_o most_o reasonable_a command_n but_o how_o will_v he_o answer_v when_o god_n shall_v plead_v with_o he_o how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n job_n 4._o 19_o yet_o this_o vain_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o continual_o displease_v he_o who_o keep_v it_o in_o who_o hold_v his_o soul_n in_o life_n this_o worm_n wriggle_v and_o show_v all_o the_o spite_n it_o can_v against_o his_o master_n most_o certain_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16._o 14._o if_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v in_o our_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v in_o our_o destruction_n when_o god_n arise_v to_o
man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v rom._n 5._o 7._o but_o for_o preservation_n of_o a_o good_a king_n thousand_o will_v venture_v their_o life_n and_o undergo_v the_o great_a extremity_n he_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o goodwill_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n they_o will_v rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n on_o his_o behalf_n to_o see_v he_o also_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v all_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o that_o torrent_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o behold_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v mane_n continual_o for_o he_o and_o daily_o shall_v he_o be_v praise_v psal_n 72._o 4_o 7_o 15._o the_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v then_o happy_a when_o king_n be_v christian_n not_o in_o name_n or_o title_n but_o when_o they_o live_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n diligent_a in_o his_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n towards_o their_o people_n and_o themselves_o observe_v temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o so_o manage_v all_o their_o action_n as_o man_n that_o indeed_o look_v for_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o excellent_a scheme_n lay_v down_o better_o than_o that_o of_o ancient_n or_o modern_a politician_n which_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o it_o have_v providence_n and_o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o will_v make_v a_o prince_n renown_v for_o all_o age_n it_o will_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o beginning_n for_o the_o utmost_a happiness_n here_o be_v light_n sow_v psal_n 97._o 11._o a_o lay_v in_o of_o joy_n and_o peace_n as_o seed_n to_o the_o future_a harvest_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o glory_n his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v thou_o lay_v upon_o he_o psal_n 21._o 5._o i_o hope_v none_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o earth_n think_v otherwise_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o thus_o much_o but_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o undervalue_v of_o majesty_n as_o rather_o calculate_v for_o low_a sneak_v and_o not_o for_o noble_a spirit_n lest_o any_o who_o term_v themselves_o brave_a soul_n shall_v say_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o they_o will_v not_o with_o the_o tongue_n for_o fear_n of_o betray_v their_o own_o infidelity_n and_o ignorance_n let_v this_o short_a question_n be_v put_v to_o they_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o those_o description_n give_v of_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o visible_a work_n deut._n 10._o 17._o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o psal_n 18._o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o vers_n 16._o psal_n 113._o 4._o job_n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 37._o 22._o isa_n 40._o throughout_o jer._n 10._o 6_o 10._o dan._n 4._o 35._o &_o 7._o 10._o rom._n 11._o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 15_o 16._o and_o many_o other_o like_o place_n it_o may_v not_o be_v surmise_v that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o shall_v over_o magnify_v for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n than_o all_o these_o wisd_v 11._o 22._o ecclus_n 43._o 27._o 30._o who_o consider_v but_o the_o least_o of_o such_o a_o infinite_a glorious_a be_v can_v no_o more_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n for_o the_o great_a emperor_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o this_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n than_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o most_o abject_a fellow_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o this_o comparison_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n but_o come_v not_o near_a for_o the_o distance_n between_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o great_a personage_n on_o earth_n exceed_v that_o between_o he_o and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a fly_v now_o if_o the_o vile_a inâ—ect_n shall_v open_v its_o mouth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v as_o man_n shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v so_o or_o if_o the_o mean_a beggar_n shall_v speak_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n for_o he_o to_o be_v uncover_v before_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n at_o his_o pride_n and_o folly._n yet_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o among_o too_o many_o who_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o lord_n but_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v purse_n proud_a have_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n above_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o be_v religious_a forsooth_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o be_v in_o subjection_n 14._o deut._n 8._o 13_o 14._o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o maker_n if_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o much_o less_o be_v they_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v consider_v aright_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v whatever_o the_o world_n esteem_v greatness_n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v even_o for_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n much_o more_o be_v it_o for_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n for_o they_o also_o be_v in_o this_o little_a moulder_a tenement_n who_o inhabit_v palace_n and_o large_a building_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o absurd_o conceive_v that_o a_o under-valuing_a which_o be_v their_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v up_o himself_o play_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o dance_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o michal_n saul_n daughter_n look_v through_o a_o window_n and_o see_v king_n david_n leap_v and_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o despise_v he_o and_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o isrâ—â—l_n to_o day_n who_o uncovered_v himself_o to_o day_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o one_o of_o the_o vain_a fellow_n shameless_o uncover_v himself_o language_n himself_o to_o be_v note_a by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o silly_a proud_a woman_n of_o this_o and_o former_a age_n who_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o not_o so_o gentile_a and_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o other_o they_o will_v use_v to_o they_o or_o other_o private_o the_o like_a contemptuous_a language_n david_n here_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v that_o he_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o his_o duty_n i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n his_o resolution_n be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o ought_v before_o he_o examine_v other_o consequence_n i_o will_v play_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o he_o and_o despise_v of_o they_o then_o to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n by_o they_o and_o despise_v by_o he_o such_o must_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o of_o the_o more_o exalt_a condition_n who_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o service_n and_o expect_v his_o favour_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n ay_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n isa_n 42._o 8._o nor_o yet_o to_o live_a man_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o shall_v be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o please_a other_o whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o afterward_o leave_v undo_v several_a act_n of_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o diminish_v his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v stay_v away_o for_o he_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n who_o will_v part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n from_o talk_v worm_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o neither_o be_v so_o high_a universal_a or_o loud_a as_o the_o wind_n which_o pass_v away_o here_o will_v arise_v another_o short_a gale_n of_o exhortation_n as_o for_o man_n his_o day_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flourish_v for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o psal_n 103._o 15_o 16._o a_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o a_o different_a reflection_n to_o two_o several_a sort_n of_o men._n it_o be_v matter_n of_o vexation_n to_o they_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v none_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o
terrible_a character_n then_o suffer_v the_o truth_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o if_o diligent_a care_n be_v not_o use_v to_o prevent_v this_o it_o will_v take_v off_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o recreation_n and_o pastime_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n as_o if_o that_o do_v not_o pass_v away_o fast_o enough_o of_o itself_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o some_o shall_v so_o much_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v that_o away_o when_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v unless_o they_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o comfort_n they_o will_v ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v make_v much_o of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v long_o but_o not_o contrariwise_o which_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o their_o life_n which_o they_o will_v have_v other_o think_v so_o happy_a yet_o themselves_o do_v not_o find_v it_o for_o they_o that_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o yet_o be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o make_v it_o seem_v short_a then_o poor_a day-labourer_n at_o night_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n when_o it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n than_o they_o go_v to_o it_o and_o reverse_v god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o night_n for_o rest_n by_o not_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n the_o threaten_a be_v fulfil_v now_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v deut._n 28_o 67._o as_o be_v discover_v by_o they_o who_o can_v be_v one_o minute_n without_o company_n who_o in_o time_n of_o health_n must_v have_v wax_n candle_n burn_v all_o night_n in_o the_o day_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o stifle_v it_o more_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o they_o will_v have_v time_n pass_v away_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n for_o none_o can_v desire_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a and_o great_a blessedness_n which_o they_o have_v no_o prospect_n of_o be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a and_o what_o be_v before_o they_o if_o all_o this_o shall_v at_o length_n end_v in_o a_o sad_a eternity_n there_o be_v no_o stupefaction_n nor_o make_v the_o least_o part_n thereof_o to_o pass_v away_o and_o it_o will_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o vex_v then_o that_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n what_o can_v be_v say_v too_o much_o to_o recover_v people_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n what_o kind_n of_o expression_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prevent_v other_o slide_v in_o but_o the_o least_o towards_o it_o to_o you_o high_a and_o rich_a let_v this_o warning_n be_v give_v who_o be_v so_o desirous_a after_o it_o have_v a_o care_n of_o mis-placing_a or_o seek_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n that_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n only_o and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v show_v for_o there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o who_o resort_n to_o these_o will_v be_v still_o disappoint_v of_o satisfy_v their_o thirst_n our_o gracious_a god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v the_o more_o effectual_o draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o have_v so_o provide_v that_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o happy_a but_o by_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v be_v necessary_o miserable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o man_n be_v a_o proud_a worm_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v behold_v no_o not_o to_o god_n for_o happiness_n though_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o be_v and_o furnish_v he_o with_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v try_v to_o attain_v it_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o way_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n which_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o this_o height_n he_o think_v they_o his_o own_o and_o they_o can_v make_v he_o happy_a and_o what_o need_v he_o then_o be_v indebt_v to_o any_o for_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n or_o 18._o deut._n 18._o 17_o 18._o else_o my_o ancestor_n have_v do_v it_o for_o i_o whereas_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n it_o be_v he_o which_o bring_v thou_o into_o this_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o such_o parent_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n â—e_z may_v have_v cause_v thou_o even_o thou_o to_o have_v be_v a_o beggar_n off_o spring_n who_o now_o he_o have_v make_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n thou_o shall_v rather_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a for_o his_o goodness_n and_o not_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v stubborn_a or_o lift_v up_o thyself_o against_o he_o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v no_o more_o come_v unto_o thou_o jer._n 2._o 31._o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expostulate_v whether_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o return_n for_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n stop_v a_o little_a and_o think_v serious_o it_o please_v god_n now_o to_o call_v you_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o examine_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v and_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o carnal_a reason_n harken_v not_o to_o the_o insinuation_n of_o lust_n or_o bewitching_n of_o concupiscence_n put_v away_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v as_o now_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o 13_o 14._o what_o pleasure_n do_v at_o this_o instant_n remain_v of_o all_o past_a jollity_n and_o if_o none_o do_v now_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o enjoyment_n much_o less_o will_v they_o comfort_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n they_o be_v fade_v and_o unsatisfy_v vanity_n delight_v only_o a_o very_a little_a for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o yield_v a_o true_a contentment_n wherefore_o leave_v they_o before_o they_o leave_v you_o if_o you_o forsake_v they_o you_o will_v avoid_v all_o their_o dreadful_a consequent_n but_o if_o you_o hold_v fast_o to_o they_o they_o will_v at_o length_n forsake_v you_o as_o to_o their_o refresh_a nature_n for_o this_o last_v not_o in_o sickness_n or_o decline_a age_n but_o the_o guilt_n they_o leave_v behind_o will_v stick_v close_a and_o press_v you_o down_o to_o the_o lowermost_a hell._n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n part_n you_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v if_o they_o or_o you_o first_o drop_n away_o or_o you_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cast_v they_o of_o forthwith_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o sluggard_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_n let_v i_o lie_v a_o little_a long_o in_o my_o sin_n and_o then_o i_o will_v rise_v thou_o do_v not_o sure_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v thou_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o christ_n will_v give_v thou_o life_n your_o hand_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o come_v now_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o criâ—son_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool._n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o 18._o isa_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o love_n and_o condescension_n be_v here_o the_o mighty_a god_n propose_v to_o reason_n with_o those_o who_o he_o can_v as_o
inclination_n and_o humour_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o run_v on_o in_o pride_n lust_n sensuality_n and_o if_o prayer_n be_v read_v in_o their_o family_n they_o go_v to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o serious_a and_o repent_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n all_o be_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o ado_n about_o religion_n in_o their_o life-time_n this_o be_v the_o fashionable_a sort_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v use_v and_o commend_v every_o where_o but_o upon_o diligent_a survey_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o this_o fashion_n for_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o obedient_a and_o holy_a life_n signify_v nothing_o duty_n be_v neglect_v and_o sin_n commit_v and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o ask_v god_n pardon_v in_o a_o formal_a way_n than_o they_o may_v go_v on_o and_o transgress_v yet_o against_o he_o and_o so_o on_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v â—e_v also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v also_o of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n prov._n 21._o 27._o it_o be_v never_o well_o with_o religion_n since_o a_o certain_a mode_n thereof_o come_v up_o when_o they_o do_v such_o act_n because_o people_n of_o quality_n 5._o see_v zech._n 7._o 5._o do_v the_o like_a and_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o common_a standard_n this_o be_v the_o move_a though_o not_o the_o only_a reason_n for_o they_o do_v expect_v some_o benefit_n when_o they_o must_v die_v they_o will_v as_o willing_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o they_o trust_v unto_o these_o prayer_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v translate_v they_o thither_o for_o though_o they_o do_v live_v in_o disobedience_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o other_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o do_v ask_v he_o forgiveness_n he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o also_o he_o be_v just_a and_o true._n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12._o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o shall_v every_o one_o receive_v although_o he_o do_v never_o so_o much_o flatter_v himself_o with_o idle_a fancy_n and_o vain_a hope_n take_v heed_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o great_a and_o important_a concern_v of_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o to_o this_o i_o exhort_v you_o the_o more_o because_o if_o you_o do_v mistake_v once_o you_o be_v eternal_o damn_v there_o be_v no_o correct_v this_o error_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o unto_o you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o may_v know_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o fashionable_a sort_n of_o godliness_n will_v infallible_o bring_v to_o heaven_n how_o will_v that_o be_v find_v true_a which_o christ_n say_v a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o 23._o but_o after_o this_o rate_n he_o will_v easy_o for_o the_o modish_a worship_n require_v not_o much_o labour_n or_o pain_n and_o as_o the_o disciple_n ask_v our_o lord_n upon_o that_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v so_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v the_o question_n may_v be_v reverse_v who_o then_o will_v perish_v for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o follow_v the_o fashion_n in_o clothes_n behaviour_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o religion_n also_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o say_v as_o for_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o come_v from_o he_o who_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n against_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o beguile_v soul_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o falsehood_n be_v so_o transparent_a that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o look_v thorough_o they_o may_v easy_o see_v it_o which_o they_o also_o will_v if_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o shall_v at_o last_o go_v away_o with_o a_o curse_n instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n those_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n mat._n 25._o it_o seem_v do_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v such_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n for_o such_o a_o reason_n pronounce_v against_o they_o as_o appear_v ver._n 44._o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o a_o hunger_v or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n for_o than_o they_o say_v they_o will_v have_v minister_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o maâ—k_v this_o their_o exposition_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o great_a judge_n give_v his_o own_o and_o by_o that_o condemn_a they_o but_o some_o now_o adays_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o trust_v unto_o for_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o direct_a meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o they_o this_o peter_n teach_v plain_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o of_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o exact_a portraiture_n of_o our_o time_n for_o though_o the_o last_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o cease_v among_o we_o yet_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n or_o who_o say_v unto_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n be_v also_o a_o abominable_a idolater_n say_v another_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reckon_v up_o further_o some_o of_o which_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a quality_n of_o a_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o briskness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v think_v fit_a only_o for_o dull_a sneak_v base_a bear_v soul_n but_o not_o for_o they_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o gentleman_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o will_v render_v one_o a_o meet_a partaker_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a thought_n comely_a for_o those_o of_o that_o station_n this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o save_v and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v quicksight_v enough_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o let_v any_o compare_n these_o place_n and_z several_z other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o present_a fashion_n and_o then_o judge_n whether_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o modish_a gentility_n be_v not_o as_o contrary_v and_o incompatible_a as_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o though_o some_o men-pleasers_a but_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n will_v fain_o reconcile_v impossible_a thing_n yet_o let_v none_o trust_v to_o what_o they_o teach_v or_o say_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n but_o the_o secret_n
poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 5._o why_o therefore_o will_v you_o not_o also_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v your_o god_n some_o have_v do_v so_o but_o why_o will_v you_o not_o all_o indeed_o one_o will_v imagine_v every_o single_a soul_n shall_v do_v so_o unless_o he_o do_v cast_v his_o eye_n out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o may_v see_v satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n among_o these_o equal_o as_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n wickedness_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o high_a place_n nor_o inhabit_v only_o in_o fine_a house_n but_o have_v spread_v among_o those_o of_o low_a estate_n and_o creep_v into_o the_o small_a cottage_n oppression_n bribery_n and_o injustice_n be_v in_o great_a employment_n cozenage_n lie_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n do_v accompany_v every_o inferior_a trade_n there_o be_v a_o knavish_a part_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n interweave_v into_o it_o and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o general_a failure_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n from_o among_o we_o i_o have_v see_v violence_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o city_n mischief_n also_o and_o sorrow_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o deceit_n and_o guile_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o street_n psal_n 55._o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o country_n be_v overreach_v one_o another_o each_o man_n try_v to_o impose_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n the_o hireling_n loiter_v and_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o master_n business_n the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o lease_v will_v break_v the_o commandment_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o handful_n of_o barley_n if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o take_v it_o from_o the_o heap_n and_o not_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v every_o where_o corrupt_a in_o their_o deal_n there_o be_v hardly_o one_o that_o do_v just_o they_o will_v exclaim_v against_o the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a humour_n because_o themselves_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n through_o want_n but_o they_o will_v equal_v they_o in_o another_o kind_n by_o dishonesty_n falsehood_n and_o murmur_a and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n they_o now_o speak_v against_o if_o they_o have_v where-withal_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v go_v forth_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o at_o his_o judgement_n to_o say_v you_o do_v not_o commit_v such_o and_o such_o if_o you_o do_v of_o another_o sort_n ignorance_n contempt_n of_o and_o repine_v against_o god_n slander_v lie_v and_o theft_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n as_o the_o rich_a be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o enticement_n of_o these_o so_o be_v you_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o beset_v by_o the_o pleasure_n you_o by_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o world._n both_o be_v in_o temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o either_o of_o you_o to_o fall_v the_o one_o may_v be_v temperate_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o abundance_n the_o other_o may_v be_v honest_a and_o yet_o have_v sufficient_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n god_n have_v give_v the_o rich_a great_a advantage_n to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n so_o he_o be_v in_o alike_a danger_n of_o miscarry_v the_o poor_a have_v not_o quite_o so_o great_a furtherance_n but_o be_v in_o less_o danger_n this_o come_v to_o be_v through_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n the_o former_a know_v more_o the_o other_o not_o have_v such_o mean_n be_v common_o poor_a and_o foolish_a for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god._n jer._n 5._o 4._o ignorance_n have_v and_o do_v yet_o too_o much_o abound_v in_o our_o land_n ignorance_n of_o ignorance_n especial_o among_o the_o low_a sort_n the_o cause_n whereof_o have_v be_v the_o covetousness_n or_o poverty_n of_o parent_n who_o either_o will_v not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v they_o to_o school_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o or_o else_o their_o own_o perverse_a will_n who_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o despise_a instruction_n out_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n because_o they_o think_v that_o if_o once_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o which_o they_o care_v not_o for_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o understand_v it_o vain_o hope_v hereby_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o obey_v or_o three_o the_o fault_n and_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v for_o do_v no_o more_o than_o just_a to_o entitle_v they_o to_o their_o tithe_n they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_n sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n isa_n 56._o 10_o 11._o and_o because_o this_o may_v have_v be_v have_v with_o less_o they_o have_v not_o be_v diligent_a and_o earnest_a to_o make_v people_n thorough_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god._n if_o such_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o nation_n miâ—ht_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a what_o can_v god_n do_v more_o then_o to_o give_v we_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o command_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n wherein_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o none_o who_o either_o hear_v or_o read_v can_v be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o have_v never_o so_o mean_a a_o capacity_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a idiot_n of_o who_o more_o be_v not_o require_v then_o be_v give_v there_o be_v a_o appoint_a order_n of_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n rom._n 2._o 19_o 20._o but_o if_o they_o instead_o of_o speak_v to_o edification_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n will_v utter_v dark_a speech_n or_o useless_a notion_n if_o the_o people_n will_v come_v into_o the_o assembly_n but_o not_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v say_v or_o willing_o forget_v if_o those_o will_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v god_n do_v move_v and_o incline_v but_o force_v none_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n psal_n 82._o 5._o come_v to_o die_v like_o brute_n beast_n and_o then_o be_v reserve_v hear_v you_o all_o this_o and_o tremble_v until_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8._o you_o think_v to_o go_v heaven_n because_o you_o live_v a_o poor_a laborious_a life_n but_o how_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o when_o truth_n itself_o have_v say_v this_o be_v life_n life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17._o 3_o think_v not_o this_o knowledge_n too_o excellent_a for_o you_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v if_o you_o can_v read_v you_o will_v understand_v and_o than_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v every_o lord_n day_n you_o may_v inquire_v of_o christian_a brethren_n and_o friend_n so_o have_v these_o advantage_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o read_v thou_o may_v believe_v and_o do_v thy_o duty_n if_o thou_o have_v in_o sincerity_n a_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o many_o people_n talk_v of_o ignorance_n by_o which_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o ungodly_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o provocation_n because_o they_o begin_v that_o first_o with_o not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n those_o time_n be_v long_o â—â—nce_o pass_v when_o he_o wink_v at_o ignorance_n act_v 17_o 30._o and_o it_o can_v be_v now_o pretend_v under_o the_o gospel_n especial_o where_o bless_a be_v god_n every_o one_o have_v or_o may_v have_v the_o book_n of_o save_a knowledge_n the_o most_o unlearned_a soul_n who_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v have_v other_o help_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o men._n in_o this_o place_n and_o generation_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o he_o who_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a if_o right_o
be_v heavy_a so_o he_o may_v frolic_v it_o a_o little_a in_o his_o young_a day_n then_o become_v dull_a and_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n void_a of_o true_a cheerfulness_n and_o that_o end_v a_o worâ—e_a thing_n may_v befall_v he_o for_o psal_n 104._o 15._o john_n 2._o 10._o which_o be_v common_o allege_v in_o vindication_n of_o this_o sin_n when_o it_o rather_o argue_v of_o more_o ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n our_o gracious_a god_n have_v give_v this_o good_a creature_n for_o necessary_a refreshment_n and_o honest_a cheerfulness_n so_o there_o be_v no_o waste_n or_o disturbance_n to_o reason_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o liberty_n and_o when_o god_n have_v order_v they_o shall_v drink_v no_o more_o after_o these_o end_n be_v answer_v if_o they_o will_v go_v further_a to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deut._n 29._o 19_o to_o force_v down_o more_o after_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v already_o and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o appetite_n there_o be_v the_o provocation_n of_o this_o sin_n nothing_o exasperate_v so_o much_o as_o abuse_a favour_n and_o because_o god_n have_v be_v good_a therefore_o for_o man_n to_o be_v more_o wicked_a this_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a he_o be_v most_o displease_v with_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v give_v great_a liberty_n to_o transgress_v that_o and_o to_o presume_v upon_o his_o be_v merciful_a to_o forgive_v be_v a_o perverse_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o make_v the_o sin_n seven_o time_n great_a to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v give_v such_o malicious_a and_o presumptuous_a offender_n or_o despiser_n be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o liar_n but_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o do_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 21._o 14._o every_o man_n sin_n will_v be_v pardon_v if_o hope_n or_o wish_n alone_o will_v induce_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v they_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v what_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n iâ—_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v further_o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod_a 34._o 6_o 7._o his_o mercy_n be_v confirm_v more_o than_o ten_o time_n before_o this_o of_o judgement_n come_v think_v not_o this_o last_o hard_a o_o you_o transgressor_n 5._o luke_n 21._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 5._o for_o whether_o be_v meet_v you_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o your_o â—ins_n or_o god_n shall_v divest_v himself_o of_o justice_n and_o truth_n rather_o than_o punish_v you_o for_o the_o same_o which_o can_v he_o most_o reasonable_o expect_v either_o yourselves_o must_v go_v into_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o naught_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n psal_n 62._o 11._o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a prov._n 11._o 21._o do_v not_o think_v to_o trifle_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o a_o father_n only_o to_o those_o who_o perform_v unto_o he_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n as_o for_o the_o other_o vain_a imagination_n the_o drunkard_n have_v they_o 288_o antep_n 288_o be_v ground_v upon_o unbelief_n or_o desperate_a folly_n he_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a to_o conclude_v it_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o unbelief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n only_o because_o he_o think_v so_o or_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o thus_o make_v void_a the_o fix_a decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o his_o own_o weak_a fancy_n or_o fruitless_a desire_n if_o he_o be_v unbelieving_a now_o and_o so_o resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o shall_v convince_v of_o the_o mistake_n will_v be_v his_o own_o woeful_a experience_n but_o when_o this_o shall_v teach_v he_o his_o condition_n will_v be_v without_o hope_n or_o remedy_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o wise_a way_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o avoid_v then_o to_o go_v with_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n till_o death_n deliver_v he_o over_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o afterward_o see_v and_o suffer_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v his_o faith_n he_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o more_o foolish_a manner_n of_o act_v he_o abhor_v and_o can_v endure_v his_o present_a life_n because_o it_o be_v miserable_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n he_o shall_v not_o thrust_v himself_o forward_o into_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o so_o grievous_a that_o man_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o what_o will_v it_o be_v hereafter_o when_o 5._o jer._n 12._o 5._o god_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n to_o take_v full_a vengeance_n on_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n these_o have_v better_a take_v warning_n god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o drunkenness_n be_v sure_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o lengthen_v out_o their_o time_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o more_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v but_o if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o former_a way_n they_o shall_v taste_v and_o feel_v this_o to_o be_v true_a their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n deut._n 32._o 32_o 33._o what_o have_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o evil_n all_o be_v not_o for_o turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v not_o so_o guilty_a thereof_o as_o the_o christian_a world._n a_o company_n of_o people_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v severe_a threaten_n against_o this_o sin_n yet_o they_o most_o of_o all_o do_v commit_v it_o the_o law_n and_o prescription_n of_o heathen_a deity_n and_o false_a prophet_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v observe_v but_o here_o in_o christendom_n man_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o he_o command_v his_o son_n not_o to_o drink_v wine_n be_v perform_v jer._n 35._o 14._o but_o our_o bountiful_a lord_n have_v permit_v the_o good_a use_n thereof_o with_o this_o charge_n be_v you_o not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n eph._n 5._o 18._o yet_o man_n have_v transgress_v his_o voice_n wherefore_o the_o râ—chabites_v may_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o mahometan_n and_o idolater_n then_o for_o this_o sottish_a generation_n â—o_n foolish_a people_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evidently-set_a forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o gal._n 3._o 1._o all_o of_o you_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o some_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o you_o resort_v again_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n by_o drink_v after_o such_o a_o excessive_a manner_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o evil_a spirit_n which_o also_o now_o chief_o gratify_v they_o who_o prompt_v to_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n if_o we_o do_v allow_v for_o the_o temptation_n of_o drink_n and_o company_n yet_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n peace_n of_o mind_n and_o health_n of_o body_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_o recompense_v with_o that_o pretend_a converiency_n look_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o good_a colour_n of_o the_o liquor_n nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o merriment_n of_o companion_n when_o they_o be_v at_o it_o but_o consider_v the_o enâ—_n think_v upon_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o way_n of_o those_o jolly_a person_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n happiness_n but_o can_v thou_o â—eep_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n as_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o see_v those_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v once_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a on_o the_o earth_n the_o pit_n have_v shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o they_o and_o now_o they_o be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o indignation_n for_o their_o former_a folly_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o like_o threaten_v to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o england_n the_o drunkard_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n isa_n 28._o 3._o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o against_o all_o nation_n time_n and_o people_n who_o
commit_v the_o same_o offence_n why_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o way_n to_o draw_v off_o from_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n when_o israel_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o seashore_n the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14._o 30_o 31._o and_o have_v you_o not_o know_v some_o who_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o flood_n of_o drink_n who_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o the_o dropsy_n and_o other_o disease_n and_o several_a way_n have_v come_v to_o a_o untimely_a fearful_a end_n and_o will_v you_o not_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n his_o son_n and_o apostle_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o worse_a thing_n to_o come_v hereafter_o than_o what_o we_o see_v common_o happen_v how_o oft_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a put_v out_o and_o how_o oft_o come_v their_o destruction_n upon_o they_o god_n distribute_v sorrow_n in_o his_o anger_n job_n 21._o 17._o how_o many_o have_v we_o hear_v to_o have_v kill_v themselves_o with_o brandy_n who_o have_v burn_v up_o their_o own_o vital_a spirit_n with_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o liquor_n and_o by_o innumerable_a accident_n have_v be_v hasty_o cut_v off_o and_o all_o occasion_v through_o intemperance_n job_n call_v it_o their_o destruction_n for_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o god_n displease_v with_o man_n do_n after_o this_o manner_n some_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v this_o be_v too_o home_o but_o it_o be_v too_o trueby_o sad_a and_o daily_a experience_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o henceforward_o may_v take_v care_n to_o themselves_o example_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o in_o this_o generation_n also_o where_o drunkenness_n do_v abound_v and_o the_o man_n be_v settle_v on_o their_o lees_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o if_o any_o have_v a_o real_a love_n and_o compassion_n for_o mankind_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o do_v use_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a expression_n to_o prevent_v those_o evil_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o folly._n any_o word_n be_v more_o tolerable_a then_o to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n itself_o several_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o this_o way_n of_o write_v use_v in_o this_o chapter_n especial_o but_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o consider_v likewise_o how_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n run_v exact_o according_a to_o those_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o pen_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o after_o age_n if_o other_o think_v that_o here_o it_o 42._o psal_n 119._o 42._o have_v be_v vary_v from_o when_o those_o common_a say_n and_o excuse_n be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o it_o be_v say_v answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o full_o least_n he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o 5_o prov._n 26._o 5_o own_o conceit_n it_o have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o why_o shall_v wickedness_n brave_v it_o out_o and_o pass_v uncontradict_v we_o have_v assurance_n that_o one_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v all_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n psal_n 107._o 42._o the_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v which_o be_v to_o take_v off_o that_o colour_n and_o varnish_v of_o reason_n to_o discover_v that_o plausible_a show_n of_o wit_n with_o which_o man_n countenance_v their_o sin._n for_o he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n until_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a psal_n 36._o 2._o which_o have_v be_v here_o somewhat_o manifest_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v let_v the_o mad_a and_o frantic_a world_n pause_v for_o a_o while_n why_o you_o may_v continue_v man_n still_o and_o yet_o go_v in_o another_o way_n you_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o desire_n and_o have_v they_o at_o present_a in_o a_o good_a manner_n content_v however_o you_o may_v refrain_v for_o a_o little_a while_n from_o the_o full_a gratification_n of_o they_o you_o be_v now_o all_o for_o good_a drink_n the_o prescribe_a measure_n be_v now_o much_o better_a than_o excess_n but_o for_o further_a encouragement_n our_o lord_n say_v just_a before_o his_o passion_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 14._o 25._o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isa_n 25._o 6_o indeed_o such_o gross_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n as_o result_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v even_o here_o it_o be_v say_v well_o refine_v but_o undoubted_o other_o will_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n which_o shall_v more_o refresh_v then_o these_o do_v now_o according_a to_o what_o another_o prophet_n say_v their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v as_o through_o wine_n their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10._o 7._o it_o shall_v give_v we_o alike_o satisfaction_n as_o wine_n do_v now_o but_o as_o much_o great_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a god_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v do_v exceed_v that_o little_a and_o empty_a delight_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o exhort_v to_o his_o obedience_n by_o promise_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o eager_o desire_v after_o who_o be_v all_o for_o pleasant_a drink_n have_v the_o very_a same_o invitation_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o drunkard_n will_v leave_v off_o his_o sinful_a course_n he_o shall_v find_v more_o content_a and_o less_o inconveniency_n moreover_o exceed_o great_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v indeed_o a_o wicked_a habit_n be_v not_o quick_o or_o easy_o shake_v off_o it_o creep_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v stick_v close_o but_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v twice_o assert_v luke_n 13._o and_o that_o be_v a_o through_o change_n of_o mind_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n let_v he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o it_o and_o be_v so_o no_o more_o seek_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o this_o or_o any_o sin._n the_o man_n must_v be_v sure_a sincere_o to_o labour_v together_o therewith_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sottishness_n the_o same_o way_n he_o get_v it_o let_v he_o daily_o deny_v himself_o somewhat_o and_o abridge_v a_o little_a of_o his_o wont_a measure_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v at_o length_n free_a from_o it_o it_o be_v common_o plead_v by_o he_o who_o lie_v under_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v forsake_v it_o so_o he_o flatter_v and_o beguile_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o either_o god_n will_v not_o require_v he_o to_o do_v a_o impossible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v excuse_v or_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n to_o shut_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n for_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o help_v but_o o_o wicked_a servant_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o to_o keep_v thy_o own_o wickedness_n accuse_v god_n foolish_o and_o false_o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n job_n 34._o 23._o repent_v if_o peradventure_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v consider_v serious_o thou_o alone_o haste_v wilful_o bring_v thyself_o under_o the_o power_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin._n by_o former_a harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o not_o hear_v god_n voice_n when_o thou_o have_v more_o strength_n and_o sin_n less_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v more_v easy_o have_v not_o do_v then_o do_v it_o after_o thou_o can_v refrain_v with_o a_o small_a irksomeness_n till_o sin_n at_o length_n begin_v to_o prevail_v through_o thy_o own_o neglect_n to_o resist_v and_o willingness_n to_o entertain_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o part_v with_o thou_o conclude_v impossible_a no_o habit_n however_o long_o in_o contract_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v remove_v it_o may_v be_v
keep_v from_o do_v mischief_n the_o tooth_n grind_v and_o chatter_v reason_n be_v banish_v and_o nothing_o but_o rage_n to_o be_v see_v all_o these_o outward_a sign_n do_v discover_v that_o strange_a agitation_n and_o restlessness_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o be_v proper_o wrath_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o anger_n man_n be_v despicable_a to_o look_v upon_o abstract_o but_o when_o thus_o stir_v one_o will_v admire_v so_o little_a a_o creature_n shall_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n his_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o much_o discern_v to_o be_v confine_v and_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n as_o then_o it_o will_v break_v through_o the_o wall_n and_o cause_v those_o about_o he_o to_o fear_v then_o be_v raise_v a_o ferment_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v no_o more_o true_a courage_n though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n thereof_o then_o desperate_a act_n and_o rave_n of_o distract_a person_n neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a he_o that_o be_v soon_o angry_a deal_v foolish_o prov._n 14._o 16_o 17._o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n prov._n 19_o 11._o who_o know_v the_o utmost_a that_o be_v in_o a_o injury_n be_v least_o move_v with_o it_o and_o also_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_o great_a and_o exalt_a spirit_n for_o reed_n and_o not_o oak_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind._n a_o little_a and_o empty_a soul_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o breath_n of_o provoke_a language_n he_o serve_v like_o the_o fight_n of_o wild_a beast_n to_o divert_v spectator_n only_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o destitute_a of_o understanding_n for_o they_o bite_v other_o but_o he_o tear_v himself_o in_o his_o anger_n job_n 18._o 4._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v hurry_v and_o division_n from_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v that_o inward_a vexation_n and_o perplexity_n that_o impatiency_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n those_o malicious_a wish_n of_o hurt_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n do_v certain_o hurt_v himself_o but_o common_o it_o prove_v mischievous_a to_o other_o both_z to_z multitude_n and_o single_a person_n many_o thousand_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o age_n have_v go_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n have_v join_v to_o butcher_v one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o destroyer_n sure_o he_o laugh_v and_o smile_v if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o of_o the_o infernal_a and_o accurse_a spirit_n to_o see_v poor_a mortal_n do_v the_o work_v themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v a_o prey_n into_o his_o tooth_n let_v none_o say_v this_o evil_n be_v from_o god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 46._o 9_o so_o isa_n 2._o 4._o miâ—_n 4._o 3._o psal_n 68_o 30._o which_o with_o the_o parallel_n place_n shall_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v promulge_v such_o a_o law_n to_o the_o world_n that_o if_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o war_n and_o fight_n among_o we_o but_o they_o come_v from_o man_n lust_n jam._n 4._o 2._o ambition_n and_o revenge_n be_v the_o great_a incendiary_n which_o spring_v from_o he_o who_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a and_o thence_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o now_o continue_v his_o hatred_n against_o god_n by_o withdraw_a as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o also_o his_o own_o envy_n at_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o man_n be_v appoint_v which_o he_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v it_o be_v his_o employment_n to_o nourish_v and_o instil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v hurt_v among_o which_o rage_n be_v one_o principal_a instrument_n for_o carry_v on_o his_o pestilent_a design_n it_o work_v transgression_n against_o god_n and_o mischief_n to_o man_n both_o the_o actor_n and_o sufferer_n it_o go_v forth_o by_o army_n or_o two_o by_o two_o when_o people_n have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n to_o shed_v blood_n the_o devil_n take_v care_n they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o single_a parcel_n if_o he_o who_o be_v place_v under_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n keep_v the_o whole_a community_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n stir_v they_o up_o several_o to_o kill_v or_o maim_v one_o another_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a government_n whole_o to_o prevent_v for_o that_o do_v not_o reach_v within_o and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o stop_v the_o beginning_n of_o passion_n than_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v pish_v off_o and_o slight_v without_o due_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a astonishment_n that_o so_o little_a and_o contemptible_a a_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v shall_v behave_v himself_o stout_o and_o disdainful_o against_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o he_o who_o in_o himself_o be_v very_o fearful_a and_o tremble_v at_o every_o thing_n shall_v dare_v to_o provoke_v his_o maker_n the_o reason_n of_o such_o abominable_a presumption_n be_v that_o god_n have_v here_o ordain_v a_o life_n of_o trial_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o place_n of_o his_o especial_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o he_o remain_v invisible_a undiscovered_a to_o the_o blind_a world_n so_o they_o either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o think_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o use_v so_o much_o boldness_n and_o contempt_n towards_o he_o but_o shall_v he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o a_o little_a more_o have_v they_o but_o the_o least_o behold_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n these_o same_o person_n will_v creep_v who_o now_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n no_o question_n there_o be_v some_o of_o as_o dare_a spirit_n as_o any_o now_o among_o we_o who_o stand_v by_o mount_n sinai_n when_o god_n descend_v there_o and_o we_o know_v what_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o sensible_a and_o last_a apprehension_n then_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v terror_n round_o about_o man_n may_v be_v rebellious_a and_o so_o indeed_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v drop_v out_o of_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v from_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 27._o go_v to_o the_o proud_a man_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o revenge_v their_o injury_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n deut._n 32._o 34_o 35._o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v like_v unto_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o they_o be_v for_o use_v it_o themselves_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o wherefore_o he_o command_v so_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n among_o the_o man_n of_o fashion_n if_o any_o receive_v a_o affront_n his_o own_o sword_n must_v do_v he_o right_o and_o he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n to_o accomplish_v it_o think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o vexation_n for_o the_o give_v injury_n and_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o endure_v it_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v overcome_v than_o he_o get_v honour_n and_o be_v revenge_v on_o his_o enemy_n but_o be_v â—e_v resolve_v to_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v let_v he_o be_v tell_v before_o he_o go_v that_o he_o act_v like_o a_o fool_n for_o if_o he_o gain_v the_o field_n
that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o manifest_a immortality_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v luke_n 16._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 27._o rev._n 6._o 9_o beside_o be_v innumerable_a place_n to_o prove_v resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thing_n be_v fix_v and_o not_o according_a to_o man_n fancy_n one_o way_n or_o another_o those_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o we_o can_v know_v no_o more_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v â—old_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o than_o one_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o low_a dungeon_n do_v know_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world._n and_o they_o do_v not_o vary_v change_n or_o alter_v with_o our_o several_a apprehension_n of_o they_o whether_o of_o assurance_n or_o doubt_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n cease_v from_o shine_v when_o only_o a_o cloud_n come_v between_o let_v the_o sick_a person_n use_v continual_a ejaculation_n lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n and_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul._n there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o strength_n or_o comfort_n lay_v up_o against_o this_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o christian_n whole_a life_n before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o a_o endless_a life_n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n and_o manifestation_n of_o whatever_o he_o have_v hear_v read_v or_o do_v in_o truth_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o go_v off_o safe_o he_o will_v have_v peace_n in_o his_o life_n and_o strong_a consolation_n in_o his_o death_n let_v he_o observe_v all_o part_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n his_o neighbour_n and_o himself_o throughout_o the_o course_n of_o his_o day_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n whoso_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pâ—â—l_n 1._o 6._o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n for_o god_n have_v put_v they_o into_o our_o power_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o right_o use_v those_o mean_n we_o shall_v infallible_o persevere_v so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o at_o last_o have_v true_a and_o cercertain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o can_v be_v such_o fright_a and_o amazement_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o everlasting_a decision_n either_o when_o it_o be_v far_o off_o or_o near_o at_o hand_n if_o any_o one_o have_v let_v he_o search_v and_o examine_v his_o conscience_n impartial_o either_o he_o do_v something_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v or_o he_o leave_v something_o undo_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o make_v he_o horrible_o afraid_a and_o must_v be_v amend_v before_o he_o can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n which_o the_o fear_n give_v warning_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v content_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n he_o can_v find_v comfort_n and_o sweet_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n as_o that_o which_o will_v free_v from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o molestation_n of_o a_o unthankful_a unbelieving_a ignorant_a world_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o labour_n of_o life_n and_o send_v he_o over_o unto_o eternal_a rest_n and_o rejoice_v to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o fellowship_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n all_o the_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o see_v his_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n with_o himself_o just_o go_v before_o all_o this_o must_v be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n the_o dead_a may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o to_o one_o more_o than_o the_o live_n now_o be_v those_o who_o thou_o leave_v behind_o shall_v in_o a_o little_a time_n follow_v thou_o and_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o short_o god_n will_v accomplish_v his_o whole_a elect._n none_o have_v advantage_n who_o go_v before_o or_o after_o and_o see_v the_o river_n must_v be_v go_v over_o it_o be_v small_a difference_n who_o have_v a_o long_a or_o short_a passage_n so_o we_o avoid_v the_o rock_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o way_n the_o pious_a soul_n will_v be_v in_o a_o straight_a willing_a to_o stay_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v and_o there_o be_v some_o irksomeness_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o place_n where_o we_o have_v long_o dwell_v our_o nature_n be_v something_o make_v up_o of_o contrary_n willing_a and_o yet_o unwilling_a but_o if_o god_n do_v real_o send_v as_o we_o know_v not_o his_o pleasure_n until_o after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o prudent_a remedy_n the_o sickness_n prove_v unto_o death_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v for_o he_o call_v thou_o remember_v that_o petition_n thou_o have_v often_o make_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v will_v thou_o then_o shrink_v back_o one_o end_n of_o sickness_n be_v to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o world._n whatever_o be_v sudden_a do_v surprise_v for_o the_o time_n but_o than_o it_o be_v soon_o over_o whereas_o that_o which_o come_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o expect_a be_v long_a but_o then_o more_o easy_o bear_v good_a man_n have_v be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o this_o thing_n those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o a_o sudden_a departure_n have_v right_o think_v the_o only_a preparation_n be_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o it_o command_v to_o watch_n to_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o health_n life_n and_o vigour_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n in_o the_o world_n about_o provide_v for_o one_o latter_a end_n but_o unless_o to_o settle_v temporal_a affair_n from_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o say_v thereof_o throughout_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god._n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n when_o people_n depart_v from_o that_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john._n 9_o 4._o to_o put_v off_o the_o work_n while_o it_o be_v day_n till_o the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work._n who_o purposely_o put_v off_o the_o work_n out_o their_o salvation_n till_o that_o time_n have_v best_o have_v a_o great_a care_n what_o they_o do_v for_o beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v considerable_a time_n of_o sickness_n or_o old_a decrepit_a age_n they_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n of_o be_v accept_v hear_v what_o god_n say_v mal._n 1._o 8._o of_o offer_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o some_o be_v against_o death_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o sickness_n because_o that_o be_v tiresome_a and_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o murmur_a distrust_n unbelief_n blasphemous_a speech_n which_o proceed_v from_o violent_a distemper_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v whatever_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o we_o he_o know_v our_o condition_n and_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n for_o the_o mere_a sin_n of_o the_o disease_n no_o more_o than_o he_o impute_v the_o folly_n of_o childhood_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o general_a tenor_n and_o bend_v of_o our_o life_n neither_o will_v our_o most_o merciful_a god_n take_v advantage_n of_o any_o infirmity_n or_o slip_n at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o for_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o the_o church_n pray_v so_o for_o more_o abundant_a security_n and_o also_o to_o deliver_v from_o sudden_a death_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o this_o first_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n find_v in_o the_o
foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n how_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o endless_a prate_n and_o talk_v about_o controvert_v point_n they_o have_v unsettle_a well_n dispose_v mind_n by_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o goâ—â—â—ness_n they_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n into_o error_n and_o deceit_n the_o infidel_n scorner_n carnal_a and_o indifferent_a person_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n think_v it_o as_o good_a to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o to_o profess_v one_o with_o so_o much_o wrangle_v they_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o absurdity_n and_o fall_n out_o of_o the_o religious_a also_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o adversary_n under_o the_o shelter_n of_o they_o do_v throw_v out_o their_o reproach_n and_o hereupon_o the_o presumption_n of_o they_o which_o hate_n god_n increase_v yet_o more_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v and_o squabble_v yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o they_o contend_v about_o circumstantial_a and_o positive_a duty_n it_o be_v about_o the_o manner_n in_o this_o they_o concentre_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o they_o all_o stand_v up_o with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o moral_a part_n the_o immutable_a law_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n there_o have_v be_v a_o expedient_a propose_v and_o only_o want_v to_o be_v put_v in_o use_n if_o what_o some_o will_v arrogant_o have_v in_o their_o church_n be_v it_o no_o wise_a grant_v to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o due_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o implicit_a belief_n in_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god._n in_o all_o plain_a place_n believe_v they_o as_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o hard_a and_o difficult_a so_o believe_v in_o general_n whatever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v intend_v be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n whosoever_o believe_v thus_o much_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v nor_o do_v this_o shut_v out_o knowledge_n and_o industry_n for_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n but_o after_o that_o use_v to_o rest_n in_o what_o we_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n and_o that_o if_o any_o other_o be_v so_o we_o believe_v it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 3._o 15._o psal_n 25._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o way_n to_o truth_n be_v by_o good_a life_n and_o direction_n from_o above_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o threaten_v none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n all_o ignorances_n error_n and_o mistake_v that_o be_v neither_o wilful_a nor_o affect_v will_v be_v pardon_v let_v no_o man_n lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n and_o every_o one_o keep_v fast_o to_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o unerring_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a place_n do_v no_o more_o need_v any_o interpretation_n than_o every_o common_a expression_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v most_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o mystery_n and_o dark_a speech_n throughout_o holy_a writ_n god_n will_v unfold_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n in_o his_o due_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o through_o his_o grace_n endeavour_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v to_o set_v our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v every_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v it_o god_n may_v reveal_v many_o thing_n in_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o none_o shall_v miscarry_v for_o not_o know_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v to_o obedience_n and_o not_o opinion_n do_v this_o and_o live_v yea_o faith_n itself_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o all_o that_o jesus_n do_v and_o say_v be_v to_o this_o end_n and_o whosoever_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v full_o and_o effectual_o persuade_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v know_v that_o person_n can_v never_o live_v ill_o if_o he_o let_v they_o sink_v deep_a into_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o that_o particular_a gospel_n luke_n 1._o 1._o be_v a_o orderly_a declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o whoso_o be_v of_o this_o number_n will_v order_v his_o conversation_n according_o in_o this_o fall_v and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o mankind_n religion_n begin_v repentance_n of_o repentance_n by_o aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v repentance_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o seed_n of_o evil_n grow_v up_o into_o sinful_a act_n and_o habit_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o the_o least_o discretion_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a way_n and_o this_o last_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o from_o our_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n for_o therein_o also_o sin_n break_v forth_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o outward_a power_n of_o sin_v appear_v be_v most_o common_o choose_v shall_v our_o merciful_a god_n have_v give_v we_o but_o one_o time_n to_o make_v our_o choice_n and_o thereby_o eternal_o abide_v we_o must_v all_o have_v perish_v or_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o will_v have_v be_v save_v of_o what_o be_v now_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o to_o his_o original_a corruption_n do_v not_o add_v actual_a and_o continue_a sin_n that_o to_o natural_a depravation_n do_v not_o add_v fresh_a perverseness_n of_o his_o own_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n isa_n 53_o 6._o we_o do_v err_v and_o wander_v of_o ourselves_o seek_v out_o for_o green_a pasture_n for_o those_o foolish_a and_o sinful_a delight_n which_o we_o know_v not_o will_v rot_v and_o destroy_v we_o we_o will_v say_v be_v happy_a as_o soon_o as_o possible_a than_o that_o luscious_a and_o present_a appearance_n of_o good_a do_v draw_v we_o away_o after_o it_o do_v none_o take_v care_n of_o we_o but_o ourselves_o we_o must_v be_v consume_v in_o this_o our_o folly_n for_o we_o go_v away_o from_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a good_a and_o snatch_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v before_o we_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a to_o prove_v whither_o we_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o whether_o we_o who_o be_v purposely_o make_v for_o he_o will_v by_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v off_o from_o he_o whether_o we_o will_v follow_v after_o what_o he_o recommend_v and_o eschew_v what_o he_o forbid_v so_o approve_v ourselves_o obedient_a child_n but_o alas_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v some_o trial_n by_o experience_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o we_o be_v not_o content_v to_o trust_v unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o for_o know_v of_o ourselves_o what_o ingratitude_n contempt_n and_o disbelief_n do_v we_o show_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o what_o unparral_v condescension_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v it_o in_o this_o wise_a when_o not_o only_o by_o the_o excellencâ—_n of_o what_o he_o command_v but_o by_o the_o sensible_a disappointment_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o what_o he_o forbid_v we_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o we_o can_v go_v back_o of_o ourselves_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o way_n john_n 4._o 6._o so_o we_o may_v know_v it_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o stir_v and_o push_v we_o forward_o so_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o if_o that_o when_o it_o be_v full_o know_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a good_a in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n when_o not_o withstand_v all_o their_o vain_a promise_n the_o man_n be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o hunger_n and_o emptiness_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v luke_n 15._o 17._o for_o want_n of_o true_a satisfaction_n and_o content_a and_o may_v have_v more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o then_o he_o will_v return_v and_o come_v over_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v accept_v read_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n especial_o verse_n 1_o
against_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o they_o all_o and_o which_o god_n principal_o insist_o upon_o he_o that_o pray_v give_v thanks_o or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v he_o they_o out_o of_o obedience_n then_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o other_o thing_n of_o duty_n do_v he_o not_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o this_o or_o be_v he_o determine_v not_o to_o do_v this_o and_o put_v god_n of_o with_o only_a beg_a pardon_n when_o a_o matter_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o adverse_a party_n will_v not_o give_v it_o up_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v power_n and_o right_n on_o his_o side_n but_o think_v to_o come_v of_o by_o ask_v formal_a forgiveness_n for_o the_o omission_n what_o will_v yourselves_o conclude_v of_o such_o deal_n god_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v mock_v nor_o trifle_v withal_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o lip-labour_n instead_o of_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n outward_a service_n will_v not_o pass_v with_o he_o for_o inward_a transgression_n of_o the_o will._n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v meâ—_n psal_n 66._o 18._o it_o be_v rather_o a_o voice_n of_o babble_a or_o whine_v then_o of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n if_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o stubbornness_n within_o but_o however_o if_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n still_o he_o be_v better_a please_v when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o his_o awful_a majesty_n then_o by_o speak_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o with_o our_o lips._n if_o he_o do_v hear_v only_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n our_o voice_n how_o loud_o soever_o will_v not_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o do_v what_o be_v a_o few_o good_a word_n unto_o he_o unless_o ourselves_o do_v real_o assent_v that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o do_v signify_v put_v up_o petition_n unto_o he_o unless_o we_o endeavour_v after_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v rather_o dishonour_v he_o by_o ask_v for_o grace_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o when_o he_o give_v we_o receive_v they_o in_o vain_a by_o not_o work_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o express_v our_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o try_v to_o exalt_v he_o and_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v but_o still_o there_o be_v something_o more_o he_o look_v after_o than_o strain_n of_o gratitude_n and_o complimental_a expression_n why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v luke_n 6._o 46._o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n of_o all_o those_o transaction_n that_o ever_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o be_v obedience_n we_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o way_n of_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o those_o who_o have_v the_o best_a esteem_n of_o we_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v they_o get_v our_o love_n and_o favour_n will_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v oh_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o goodness_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n call_v we_o friend_n jam._n 2._o 23._o john_n 15._o 14._o and_o have_v promise_v a_o reward_n we_o have_v king_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o rule_n over_o we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n here_o on_o earth_n exercise_n dominion_n over_o we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n have_v some_o little_a taste_n of_o good_a thing_n here_o and_o be_v ever_o happy_a with_o he_o hereafter_o there_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n 28._o act_n 17._o 28._o greatness_n right_o and_o propriety_n but_o there_o be_v one_o more_o to_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n beside_o witness_v say_v aristoâ—le_n all_o people_n obey_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o reason_n our_o god_n do_v deserve_v 8._o arist_n rhet._n lâ—b_n 1._o cap._n 8._o obedience_n from_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n for_o now_o he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v that_o he_o may_v set_v before_o they_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a he_o have_v most_o excellent_o consult_v for_o their_o be_v by_o give_v they_o statute_n so_o righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o have_v do_v which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o as_o happy_a as_o consider_v their_o imperfect_a condition_n they_o can_v be_v whilst_o in_o this_o world._n o_o what_o great_a exhortation_n have_v our_o god_n give_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n over_o unto_o he_o that_o if_o they_o will_v hearken_v unto_o and_o consider_v thereof_o if_o they_o will_v 27._o will_v psal_n 22._o 27._o remember_v they_o must_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god._n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n or_o he_o will_v never_o make_v know_v so_o many_o press_a motive_n to_o it_o that_o whosoever_o will_v attend_v to_o they_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o draw_v he_o aside_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v stand_v out_o still_o in_o rebellion_n against_o god._n there_o be_v some_o misapprehension_n which_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o enmity_n and_o backwardness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o 3_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o act_n free_o and_o of_o themselves_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o a_o life_n of_o trial_n god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o lie_v on_o his_o part_n afford_v to_o man_n revelation_n his_o word_n without_o his_o spirit_n within_o and_o have_v command_v to_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o if_o he_o continue_v willing_o ignorant_a if_o he_o of_o set_a purpose_n refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v god_n truth_n if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v this_o be_v despise_v knowledge_n and_o refuse_v subjection_n unto_o the_o almighty_a upon_o this_o hinge_v turn_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n salvation_n for_o by_o thought_n and_o reason_n he_o act_n none_o be_v mad_a at_o all_o time_n but_o have_v consideration_n even_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o if_o he_o first_o determine_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o that_o natural_a aversation_n which_o be_v too_o much_o in_o we_o all_o and_o will_v likewise_o hinder_v the_o best_a if_o not_o thus_o prevent_v will_v certain_o keep_v he_o off_o and_o that_o will_v increase_v more_o by_o sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n and_o so_o satan_n will_v get_v he_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n strange_a that_o this_o wilful_a and_o stubborn_a temper_n shall_v creep_v into_o that_o ingenuity_n which_o all_o pretend_v unto_o that_o this_o way_n of_o destruction_n shall_v be_v choose_v against_o that_o self-preservation_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a which_o be_v in_o all_o men._n that_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v obstinate_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o danger_n and_o forsake_v that_o wherein_o be_v all_o imaginable_a security_n be_v there_o in_o the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n any_o thing_n hard_a and_o aâ—kward_o why_o shall_v he_o lie_v under_o those_o thought_n consult_v thorough_o and_o they_o will_v prove_v otherwise_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa_n 55._o 3._o know_v he_o not_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o what_o be_v he_o unwilling_a or_o afraid_a of_o that_o if_o he_o will_v weigh_v the_o argument_n he_o must_v both_o believe_v and_o consider_v and_o then_o let_v he_o act_n contrary_a if_o he_o can_v but_o he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o o_o man_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o who_o can_v pity_v he_o that_o perish_v by_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n when_o victual_n be_v set_v by_o he_o and_o he_o may_v receive_v they_o if_o he_o will_v if_o people_n be_v
pitiful_a sneak_n not_o know_v the_o object_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o adoration_n notwithstanding_o those_o high_a but_o silly_a imagination_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o of_o man_n yet_o themselves_o judge_v that_o the_o more_o a_o ordinary_a subject_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o though_o in_o never_o so_o submissive_a a_o manner_n it_o be_v more_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o then_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n so_o must_v it_o be_v more_o dignity_n to_o be_v allow_v approach_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o thorough_o shall_v not_o his_o excellency_n make_v we_o afraid_a there_o be_v awe_n and_o horror_n to_o address_v immediate_o to_o so_o glorious_a a_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v express_a invitation_n from_o he_o first_o as_o bless_a be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v deâ—t_v 4._o 19_o psal_n 50._o 15._o jâ—r_n 29._o 13._o and_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o eph._n 3._o 11_o 12._o we_o be_v require_v to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 15._o 16_o &_o 16._o 23._o who_o also_o through_o his_o transcendent_a greatness_n express_v phil._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 1._o 3._o may_v keep_v we_o off_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n to_o become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o more_o familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n such_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n be_v expedient_a for_o we_o who_o by_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n may_v prevail_v with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o become_v as_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n we_o may_v the_o more_o presume_v to_o address_v unto_o and_o through_o he_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o double_a exhortation_n follow_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o be_v he_o a_o god_n sometime_o near_o and_o sometime_o afar_o off_o or_o can_v we_o with_o our_o prayer_n bring_v he_o down_o from_o above_o no_o god_n abide_v still_o the_o same_o and_o equal_o near_a he_o continual_o â—ills_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n but_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o near_o upon_o our_o mind_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desâ—â—e_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145._o 18_o 19_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n that_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o raise_v a_o dread_n and_o love_n for_o the_o divine_a majesty_n it_o astonish_v with_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o admit_v thereof_o to_o fall_v low_a on_o our_o knee_n before_o his_o footstool_n be_v a_o high_a advancement_n then_o to_o converse_v with_o angel_n or_o talk_v familiar_o with_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o will_v more_o appear_v if_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o our_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v through_o imperfection_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o company_n common_a it_o will_v have_v contempt_n instead_o of_o estimation_n but_o the_o more_o one_o know_v of_o god_n it_o raise_v more_o admiration_n and_o delight_n how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o believe_v god_n be_v who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a as_o his_o visible_a work_n do_v manifest_a and_o may_v be_v more_o understand_v by_o his_o invisible_a thing_n yet_o shall_v think_v any_o thing_n low_a or_o mean_v which_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o or_o his_o worship_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o god_n psal_n 82._o 1._o yet_o many_o do_v refuse_v to_o bend_v the_o knee_n when_o prayer_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o when_o if_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o deliver_v a_o petition_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v kneel_v before_o they_o such_o be_v proud_a and_o ignorant_a who_o perform_v worship_n with_o carelessness_n or_o irreverent_a gesture_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o natural_a ungodly_a man_n who_o slight_v that_o relation_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o continue_v this_o way_n towards_o we_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o isa_n 43._o 4._o and_o so_o it_o will_v illustrious_o appear_v when_o we_o who_o know_v he_o by_o faith_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n come_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o his_o glorious_a god_n head_n shall_v we_o be_v separate_v from_o any_o affinity_n to_o he_o have_v we_o nothing_o divine_a within_o we_o or_o when_o we_o be_v in_o honour_n will_v deface_v his_o image_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o disow_v we_o wiâ—h_v i_o never_o know_v you_o mat._n 7._o 23._o we_o shall_v be_v but_o pitiful_a forelorn_a creature_n at_o present_a as_o those_o will_v be_v who_o work_n iniquity_n and_o transgress_v against_o he_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carkâ—ses_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n isa_n 66._o 24._o observe_v the_o slight_a kind_n of_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o that_o such_o little_a despicable_a and_o vile_a being_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o contemptuous_a and_o stubborn_a against_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n if_o he_o who_o will_v at_o last_o reveal_v himself_o be_v not_o now_o out_o of_o our_o siâ—ht_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o this_o whether_o man_n will_v do_v so_o or_o not_o as_o at_o present_a there_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o have_v we_o not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a soul_n which_o have_v a_o near_a similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o mean_a and_o frail_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o be_v just_o enliven_v with_o naked_a and_o vile_a body_n subject_a to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o nature_n liable_a for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o strong_a beast_n and_o every_o creature_n may_v insult_v over_o we_o which_o also_o they_o will_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o evil_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o destitute_a than_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o arm_n and_o secure_v ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o much_o less_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o mark_v the_o strange_a degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n let_v the_o whole_a world_n stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v isa_n 1._o 2_o 3._o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o glorify_v he_o be_v turn_v to_o contemn_v and_o dishonour_v he_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n the_o very_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n all_o our_o good_a and_o excellency_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o what_o least_o part_n of_o we_o do_v we_o make_v ourselves_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v himself_o against_o he_o that_o rew_v therewith_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shake_v it_o as_o if_o the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o they_o that_o listen_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wood_n isa_n 10._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o vain_a persuasion_n in_o man_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o that_o he_o be_v independent_a exalt_a and_o behold_v to_o nothing_o though_o in_o his_o body_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o humble_a and_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n infancy_n childhood_n continue_a weakness_n mortality_n yet_o he_o still_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o the_o serpent_n tell_v his_o forefather_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o in_o a_o worse_a sense_n of_o self-existing_a what_o lofty_a thought_n be_v in_o this_o poor_a
that_o we_o be_v relate_v and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o concern_v that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n isa_n 13._o 11._o be_v manifest_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v a_o little_a for_o sometime_o punishment_n do_v begin_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o ungodly_a sinner_n even_o before_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o his_o do_n by_o that_o abundant_a misery_n which_o be_v every_o where_o he_o do_v let_v all_o the_o earth_n know_v that_o he_o have_v indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o place_n thereof_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o see_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o choose_a by_o that_o little_a taste_n of_o happiness_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o dutiful_a child_n he_o do_v thereby_o assure_v that_o he_o design_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o great_a to_o encourage_v here_o and_o reward_v hereafter_o their_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n do_v manifest_v the_o sin_n even_o these_o have_v they_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o that_o liberal_a provision_n and_o plenty_n the_o evil_a and_o unthankful_a have_v be_v for_o trial_n or_o retribution_n for_o even_o these_o do_v some_o little_a good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o work_v psal_n 33._o 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o heb._n 4._o 13._o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n for_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v thereof_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o praise_n do_v keep_v up_o this_o astonish_a intercourse_n they_o expel_v the_o former_a hatred_n aversation_n and_o strangeness_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 3._o but_o they_o may_v when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2._o 23._o many_o like_a say_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o as_o may_v create_v humble_a boldness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o affrightful_a in_o he_o to_o good_a man_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o when_o this_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o root_v it_o be_v no_o harshness_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n then_o to_o talk_v and_o think_v of_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o delightful_a the_o very_a reason_n why_o natural_a and_o disobedient_a people_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v for_o want_v of_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o they_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o but_o examine_v yourselves_o be_v there_o any_o torment_n to_o speak_v of_o what_o one_o love_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o love_v of_o god_n if_o themselves_o will_v turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o come_v nearâ—â—_n they_o may_v be_v happy_a partaker_n and_o not_o only_o conceive_v but_o be_v sensible_a thereof_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a require_v of_o man_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o soul_n all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o his_o mind_n to_o love_v he_o better_o than_o any_o yea_o all_o thing_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o use_v sincere_a endeavour_n to_o love_v he_o more_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o any_o can_v come_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o hate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o and_o then_o we_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v a_o delicate_a relish_n of_o every_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 119._o 97._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 104._o 34._o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n whilst_o my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal_n 63_o 5._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a psal_n 147._o 1._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n be_v yet_o sinner_n sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o now_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n our_o lord_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v break_v the_o other_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22._o 19_o here_o be_v a_o positive_a command_n and_o the_o refusal_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v intend_v it_o in_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116._o 13._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2._o 2._o again_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28._o that_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o 6._o mark_v 12._o 6._o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_v in_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v we_o do_v he_o not_o work_v for_o we_o a_o great_a salvation_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o our_o forefather_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n may_v it_o not_o be_v fearful_o expect_v that_o those_o who_o either_o contemn_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v this_o divine_a institution_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v john._n 12._o 26._o but_o he_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n christ_n say_v and_o command_v let_v all_o consider_v of_o this_o and_o fear_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o opportunity_n for_o this_o duty_n that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o shall_v not_o keep_v people_n away_o for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o if_o one_o true_o repent_v and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v esteem_v it_o more_o than_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v never_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o more_o than_o he_o see_v or_o handle_v indeed_o there_o be_v too_o many_o especial_o in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n will_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v throughout_o our_o land_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n both_o backward_a and_o unwilling_a the_o one_o to_o give_v the_o other_o to_o receive_v instruction_n yet_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n may_v conceive_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o bible_n be_v his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a when_o this_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v sincere_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n let_v in_o more_o light_n into_o his_o soul_n especial_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o expound_v he_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o necessary_a thing_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o then_o to_o conceive_v thereof_o in_o his_o mind_n there_o he_o may_v learn_v that_o under_o the_o old_a law_n god_n institute_v many_o ceremony_n and_o require_v the_o punctual_a observation_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o beggarly_a element_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v do_v away_o for_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n our_o passover_n who_o be_v now_o rise_v yet_o since_o his_o supper_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o
form_n thereof_o be_v for_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o so_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v think_v otherwise_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o have_v the_o outward_a reputation_n but_o private_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o gain_n this_o be_v the_o receive_a maxim_n but_o contrary_a to_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n nor_o yet_o so_o very_o reconcileable_a with_o prudence_n for_o the_o most_o hide_a deceit_n especial_o when_o long_o use_v will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o manifest_v itself_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o render_v he_o suspect_v if_o not_o know_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v lose_v more_o of_o honest_a gain_n which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v and_o will_v not_o be_v recompense_v with_o all_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n if_o it_o be_v strict_o consider_v in_o ordinary_a trade_n or_o business_n how_o much_o may_v be_v real_o get_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o uprightness_n what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v more_o by_o go_v over_o be_v so_o little_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o it_o do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a all_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o that_o be_v dispose_v so_o be_v they_o if_o to_o injustice_n then_o either_o by_o continue_a close_a act_n thereof_o or_o by_o despise_v those_o little_a way_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o by_o propose_v some_o one_o considerable_a oppression_n or_o deceit_n which_o make_v his_o fortune_n this_o be_v reckon_v the_o wise_a way_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o somewhat_o when_o before_o by_o be_v exact_a and_o true_a in_o lesser_a matter_n they_o be_v loss_n suspect_v all_o vnrighteousness_n be_v sin_n 1_o john_n 5._o 17._o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o worse_a sort_n thereof_o be_v a_o advise_v deliberate_a transgression_n a_o disobedience_n upon_o full_a consideration_n and_o common_o long_o allow_v in_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n for_o it_o be_v wilful_a corrupt_v 5._o deut._n 32._o 5._o themselves_o and_o not_o of_o sudden_a surprisal_n and_o therefore_o far_o from_o the_o godly_a paul_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v injurious_a as_o he_o be_v act_v 8._o 3._o for_o which_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n but_o otherwise_o of_o all_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a act_n of_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o one_o neighbour_n as_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n but_o since_o it_o have_v be_v say_v who_o be_v great_a knave_n than_o the_o religious_a how_o many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n their_o gripe_a and_o covetousness_n their_o secret_a act_n of_o knavery_n and_o other_o abominable_a do_n make_v all_o consider_a people_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o they_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o have_v give_v sufficient_a occasion_n for_o this_o some_o by_o rebellion_n in_o the_o state_n other_o by_o private_a deal_n between_o their_o neighbour_n have_v make_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o but_o do_v this_o allow_v of_o their_o do_n do_v they_o not_o vary_v from_o it_o who_o can_v help_v but_o there_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_a and_o manifest_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o unjust_a do_v the_o rule_n be_v straight_o and_o right_a for_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v be_v account_v righteous_a when_o they_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o religion_n because_o that_o require_v honesty_n and_o under_o that_o cloak_n they_o will_v cover_v themselves_o if_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a that_o make_v know_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v vain_a they_o have_v only_o a_o appearance_n but_o not_o the_o reality_n thereof_o for_o notwithstanding_o this_o still_o remain_v just_a and_o good._n there_o be_v three_o general_a principle_n of_o action_n conscience_n honour_n and_o interest_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sure_a restraint_n the_o second_o be_v none_o at_o all_o where_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v secret_o as_o too_o many_o act_n of_o injustice_n daily_o be_v and_o if_o man_n be_v honest_a only_o for_o their_o interest_n they_o will_v be_v likewise_o dishonest_a when_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n so_o to_o be_v as_o that_o often_o happen_v the_o temptation_n of_o interest_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n indeed_o who_o be_v not_o wrought_v on_o thereby_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o will_v be_v quick_o overcome_v for_o he_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o happiness_n from_o god_n will_v be_v work_v it_o out_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n that_o help_v to_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o happiness_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o manage_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n he_o can_v by_o right_o or_o wrong_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v no_o matter_n to_o he_o who_o be_v for_o get_v every_o way_n there_o be_v no_o check_n nor_o stop_v to_o the_o violent_a drive_v on_o of_o interest_n but_o religion_n why_o shall_v that_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o any_o man_n it_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a it_o provide_v against_o wrongful_o take_v from_o another_o but_o will_v thou_o stand_v still_o and_o pause_v a_o little_a wherefore_o be_v the_o belove_a and_o magnify_v interest_n desire_v be_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o happiness_n and_o if_o that_o may_v be_v have_v in_o a_o better_a and_o only_o true_a way_n what_o harm_n be_v in_o all_o this_o you_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o trade_n or_o get_v gain_n you_o be_v require_v to_o provide_v for_o your_o house_n and_o family_n but_o you_o be_v deny_v the_o superfluity_n of_o unlawful_a profit_n both_o the_o necessary_n and_o conveniency_n of_o life_n and_o contentment_n withal_o may_v and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o keep_v within_o the_o fence_n of_o duty_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o so_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o filthy_a lucre_n the_o great_a gain_n of_o oppression_n and_o injustice_n to_o which_o a_o curse_n be_v annex_v job_n 15._o 29._o &_o job_n 20._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 23._o there_o may_v be_v a_o curse_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o such_o may_v have_v no_o true_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o they_o obtain_v this_o way_n they_o be_v continual_o plague_v with_o secret_a and_o invisible_a twinge_n which_o themselves_o feel_v and_o seek_v to_o stupefy_v by_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n constant_a company_n great_a hurry_n of_o business_n and_o the_o other_o art_n of_o harden_v a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a psal_n 37._o 16._o he_o have_v a_o more_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o provide_v against_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v a_o defence_n against_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o as_o to_o they_o he_o rest_v satisfy_v whereas_o other_o can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o abundance_n and_o if_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n they_o may_v glut_v themselves_o but_o yet_o crave_v have_v their_o belly_n fill_v but_o not_o their_o desire_n they_o may_v drink_v on_o and_o still_o be_v dry_a be_v safe_a from_o cold_a but_o not_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o pride_n honesty_n and_o diligence_n do_v more_o conduce_v to_o present_a peace_n and_o comfort_n than_o that_o distract_n or_o wearisome_a pursuit_n after_o immoderate_a and_o forbid_a gain_n for_o there_o do_v arise_v disquietude_n from_o gild_n and_o discontent_n the_o first_o torment_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o second_o make_v he_o restless_a to_o push_v forward_o to_o add_v yet_o more_o and_o thus_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v be_v toss_v between_o two_o fury_n which_o keep_v he_o uneasy_a and_o trouble_a let_v injustice_n put_v in_o what_o plea_n she_o will_v make_v a_o noise_n for_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o both_o for_o that_o and_o be_v happy_a here_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o live_v righteous_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n deut._n 2._o 7._o he_o give_v thou_o skill_n and_o understanding_n and_o his_o providence_n watch_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischievous_a device_n of_o the_o son_n of_o violence_n and_o falsehood_n as_o none_o be_v without_o affliction_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n so_o not_o without_o loss_n in_o estate_n these_o be_v suffer_v for_o trial_n and_o wise_a reason_n but_o most_o common_o it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o hereby_o they_o be_v not_o disable_v from_o their_o several_a employment_n so_o it_o seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v in_o a_o good_a man_n for_o his_o loss_n to_o be_v his_o utter_a undo_n or_o to_o be_v absolute_o deprive_v of_o a_o livelihood_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o negligence_n folly_n
before_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n o_o bless_a day_n which_o open_v into_o immortality_n where_o he_o will_v be_v always_o praise_v and_o make_v happy_a for_o ever_o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o whole_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v the_o apostle_n furnish_v as_o to_o both_o in_o two_o word_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o chap._n xvii_o of_o humility_n and_o pride_n all_o useful_a knowledge_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o what_o relation_n we_o stand_v towards_o he_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v in_o our_o very_a nature_n god_n take_v a_o contrary_a method_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n for_o say_v he_o who_o know_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o his_o father_n will_n whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v mat._n 23._o 12._o according_o be_v fit_v those_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v to_o mankind_n to_o prove_v whether_o we_o will_v observe_v they_o or_o not_o whether_o they_o will_v indeed_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o little_a child_n luke_n 18_o 17._o and_o be_v content_v to_o remain_v so_o all_o their_o life_n long_o not_o do_v their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o man_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o humour_n disdain_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o any_o if_o they_o will_v aspire_v after_o those_o little_a greatness_n the_o world_n present_v they_o withal_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o esteem_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o creature_n to_o be_v one_o may_v stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o monstrousness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o pride_n for_o a_o little_a mortal_a be_v who_o be_v like_o a_o frog_n in_o a_o vile_a body_n to_o style_v himself_o lord_n of_o lord_n commander_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a king_n have_v do_v even_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sâ—â—eth_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 4._o there_o have_v be_v those_o who_o have_v fulfil_v this_o scripture_n and_o have_v foolish_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o blasphemous_a title_n and_o even_o christian_n who_o will_v be_v like_o god_n in_o greatness_n but_o not_o in_o knowledge_n 3._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o communicable_a attribute_n as_o most_o gracious_a most_o excellent_a most_o mighty_a which_o be_v express_v in_o so_o exalt_v a_o manner_n that_o there_o can_v be_v give_v great_a in_o the_o like_a word_n to_o god_n himself_o however_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o themselves_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o very_a same_o title_n with_o he_o as_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o under_a officer_n and_o lieutenant_n to_o bear_v the_o same_o with_o themselves_o man_n of_o understanding_n may_v thus_o judge_v what_o be_v likely_a most_o to_o avail_v they_o when_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n will_v recompense_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n how_o strange_a be_v the_o excess_n and_o run_n out_o of_o pride_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v not_o lie_v sluggish_a for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v up_o the_o right_a way_n in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n it_o will_v shoot_v and_o spâ—eâ—â—_n forth_o in_o vain_a and_o fantastical_a principle_n if_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v hâ—mbly_o with_o his_o god_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o will_v do_v proud_o against_o he_o by_o stubbornness_n contempt_n or_o negligence_n whatever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n or_o however_o place_v in_o those_o different_a rank_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o humility_n require_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n to_o observe_v every_o title_n of_o our_o duty_n nevertheless_o and_o also_o a_o right_a carriage_n to_o our_o brethren_n of_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v thing_n not_o proper_o beneath_o or_o disgraceful_a to_o our_o nature_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o in_o the_o most_o submissive_a act_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o look_v little_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o despise_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n not_o to_o affect_v or_o run_v greedy_o after_o they_o for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o give_v a_o imply_v preference_n to_o they_o before_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n pride_n be_v a_o appear_v above_o what_o one_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o discover_v itself_o in_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o lift_v up_o above_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o lift_v up_o and_o exalt_v 2_o chron._n 26._o 16._o jer._n 48._o 29._o jer._n 49._o 16._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o isa_n 2._o 11_o 12._o isa_n 13._o 11._o isa_n 14._o 14._o ezek._n 28._o 2._o dan._n 11._o 36_o â—7_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o rom._n 12._o 3._o a_o think_v himself_o above_o what_o he_o ought_v a_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o what_o he_o have_v not_o or_o set_v too_o great_a a_o value_n on_o what_o he_o have_v or_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o just_a true_a knowledge_n and_o esteem_n of_o himself_o be_v pride_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o but_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n humility_n and_o pride_n branch_n forth_o into_o two_o several_a principle_n of_o action_n which_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a and_o likely_a to_o tend_v unto_o happiness_n will_v be_v proper_a for_o present_a enquiry_n and_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o one_o side_n or_o fewness_n of_o the_o other_o but_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n humility_n at_o first_o seem_v sneak_v and_o contemptible_a which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o know_v before_o religion_n come_v into_o the_o world._n but_o this_o have_v be_v say_v to_o unman_v we_o make_v we_o to_o stoop_v and_o press_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n some_o think_v those_o prostration_n and_o humble_a gesture_n in_o divine_a service_n unbecoming_a the_o erect_a stature_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o be_v curb_v and_o restrain_v in_o his_o way_n to_o forego_v those_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o know_v all_o these_o be_v not_o suitable_a with_o the_o lofty_a nature_n of_o man._n such_o be_v the_o first_o and_o sudden_a apprehension_n but_o not_o a_o full_a and_o serious_a thought_n it_o can_v be_v the_o least_o undervalue_v for_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n within_o a_o little_a compass_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o spirit_n fill_v the_o world._n it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o the_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o bend_v to_o he_o who_o make_v they_o thus_o 6._o psal_n 95._o 6._o flexible_a it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v to_o mankind_n that_o so_o glorious_a a_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v any_o relation_n to_o we_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o our_o obedience_n and_o service_n do_v any_o one_o â—efuse_v or_o set_v at_o naught_o to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o a_o king_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o almighty_a as_o a_o toad_n to_o the_o goodly_a personage_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v seemly_a for_o a_o worm_n to_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n cover_v themselves_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o give_v up_o our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o will_n and_o power_n at_o first_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o so_o and_o he_o be_v willing_o obedient_a unto_o his_o maker_n what_o he_o have_v choose_v be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n &_o excellency_n the_o particular_a act_n be_v as_o worthy_a and_o rather_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o those_o of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o invention_n and_o fancy_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n but_o none_o
unmindful_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o conclude_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o the_o latter_a sink_n into_o destruction_n and_o misery_n consider_v you_o poor_a you_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v happy_a than_o you_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o 4._o jer._n 5._o 4._o be_v so_o and_o the_o neglect_n be_v dangerous_a if_o you_o will_v not_o regard_v this_o your_o condition_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v mend_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o will_v be_v ten_o thousand_o degree_n worse_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o you_o have_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o all_o your_o present_a suffering_n will_v have_v a_o end_n but_o then_o another_o life_n do_v begin_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v miserable_a in_o that_o also_o there_o will_v be_v no_o redress_n for_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o year_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v that_o but_o to_o get_v god_n for_o your_o friend_n whilst_o you_o be_v here_o which_o be_v do_v by_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n in_o scripture_n unless_o you_o do_v this_o you_o will_v be_v miserable_a now_o and_o miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n god_n bring_v you_o into_o this_o world_n when_o you_o never_o think_v of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v raise_v you_o up_o again_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o another_o state_n though_o you_o now_o fancy_n and_o wish_v otherwise_o remember_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a promise_n be_v more_o to_o your_o condition_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o by_o covetousness_n oppression_n violence_n and_o deceit_n do_v scramble_v and_o take_v more_o so_o other_o come_v to_o be_v in_o want_n and_o evil_n entreat_v but_o god_n show_v himself_o displease_v therewith_o and_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v take_v their_o part_n for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v set_v he_o in_o safety_n from_o he_o that_o puff_v at_o he_o psal_n 12._o 5._o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a psal_n 140._o 12._o a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n prepare_v for_o the_o poor_a psal_n 68_o 5_o 10._o what_o follow_v next_o from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a penman_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v advocate_n for_o they_o out_o of_o necessity_n something_n at_o first_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o connexion_n on_o the_o former_a when_o there_o do_v lie_v a_o hide_a meaning_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o publish_a it_o verse_n 11._o in_o this_o he_o more_o especial_o provide_v for_o they_o for_o the_o way_n be_v show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o he_o have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o lord_n over_o free_a creature_n he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o they_o free_o he_o make_v know_v his_o pleasure_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o they_o whither_o they_o will_v comply_v with_o it_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o he_o will_v confirm_v all_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n son_n and_o apostles_n he_o will_v reward_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v rev._n 20._o 12._o which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o already_o past_a and_o fulfil_v there_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o if_o they_o follow_v they_o may_v either_o come_v out_o of_o their_o poverty_n or_o have_v it_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o those_o commandment_n he_o have_v give_v and_o then_o they_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n particular_o diligent_a labour_n and_o honesty_n they_o be_v also_o to_o avoid_v those_o sin_n of_o idleness_n pride_n drunkenness_n prodigality_n and_o unnecessary_a expense_n which_o bring_v on_o poverty_n god_n have_v establish_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v when_o these_o be_v show_v and_o put_v in_o our_o power_n he_o that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o he_o suffer_v just_o under_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o unless_o man_n be_v sottish_a fool_n and_o idle_a drone_n they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v relieve_v methinks_v i_o see_v the_o yearning_n bowel_n of_o thousand_o throughout_o this_o nation_n who_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o distress_n they_o fain_o will_v have_v a_o livelihood_n they_o look_v out_o any_o way_n but_o see_v none_o what_o care_n and_o fear_n be_v about_o this_o one_o thing_n we_o be_v apt_a through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n to_o seek_v for_o help_n in_o affliction_n every_o way_n rather_o than_o the_o right_a and_o what_o we_o shall_v first_o we_o do_v last_o of_o all_o when_o drive_v by_o the_o failure_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n many_o do_v not_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteness_n nor_o consider_v who_o make_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o hitherto_o who_o have_v feed_v they_o all_o their_o life_n long_o this_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v nor_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pinch_v and_o be_v in_o strait_a than_o they_o use_v all_o way_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o conclude_v false_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v a_o maintenance_n by_o both_o manner_n of_o mean_n much_o less_o if_o they_o observe_v only_o those_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a whereas_o by_o venture_v upon_o evil_n and_o unjust_a thing_n they_o forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n isa_n 33._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 6._o 33._o and_o also_o through_o their_o knavery_n and_o idleness_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o other_o will_v not_o trust_v or_o not_o deal_v with_o they_o these_o judge_v only_o by_o common_a accident_n and_o the_o thing_n before_o they_o how_o it_o go_v with_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v wicked_o and_o yet_o thrive_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o try_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o so_o with_o they_o they_o murmur_n at_o their_o hard_a condition_n not_o much_o unlike_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v hungry_a they_o shall_v sret_v themselves_o and_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upward_o isa_n 8._o 21._o be_v enrage_v at_o he_o who_o law_n establish_v property_n for_o give_v so_o much_o to_o one_o and_o so_o little_a to_o themselves_o and_o think_v hard_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o suffer_a thing_n so_o to_o be_v but_o for_o all_o the_o muttering_n of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o for_o saken_a they_o that_o seek_v thou_o psal_n 9_o 10._o if_o they_o will_v go_v to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n pray_v for_o his_o direction_n use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v right_a they_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o so_o great_a strait_n as_o many_o be_v there_o may_v be_v surmise_n and_o frightning_n of_o poverty_n which_o be_v temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o distrust_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o prove_v we_o but_o he_o that_o resolve_v for_o all_o to_o go_v on_o in_o know_a duty_n avoid_v sin_n and_o knavery_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o assent_v by_o all_o that_o he_o who_o do_v eat_v shall_v work_v for_o it_o and_o they_o do_v not_o grudge_v the_o former_a to_o have_v the_o latter_a this_o principle_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n to_o be_v have_v by_o labour_n none_o pity_v he_o who_o neglect_v it_o although_o he_o want_v even_o those_o who_o have_v to_o live_v without_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o up_o by_o other_o way_n of_o do_v good_a derogate_v from_o this_o great_a law_n and_o institution_n the_o lazy_a
more_o strict_o enjoin_v nor_o great_a duty_n lay_v on_o the_o priest_n then_o the_o people_n save_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o distinguish_a office_n and_o alm_n give_v be_v not_o particular_o mention_v under_o that_o all_o be_v the_o creature_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o owe_v the_o like_a subjection_n unto_o he_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v you_o likewise_o live_v by_o religion_n for_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o all_o relate_v hold_v your_o soul_n in_o life_n he_o place_v you_o under_o such_o parent_n from_o who_o your_o inheritance_n descend_v or_o give_v you_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n but_o beside_o you_o owe_v your_o keep_n of_o abundance_n to_o this_o only_a for_o here_o be_v found_v meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la the_o distinction_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o all_o confusion_n will_v come_v in_o those_o in_o distress_n and_o deep_a poverty_n may_v use_v rapine_n and_o fraud_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o loser_n if_o the_o utmost_a be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o this_o troublesome_a and_o miserable_a world_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v here_o against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o another_o place_n keep_v thing_n in_o order_n it_o be_v your_o interest_n to_o be_v religious_a towards_o god_n as_o well_o as_o loyal_a to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o establish_v kingdom_n and_o property_n he_o make_v man_n upright_o and_o when_o those_o principle_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o afterward_o do_v send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n without_o which_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v among_o lion_n the_o proud_a and_o scornful_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o his_o institution_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o may_v silence_v they_o and_o the_o same_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o who_o maintain_v all_o the_o order_n and_o diversity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world._n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o the_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o each_o family_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v their_o due_n it_o appear_v from_o eph._n 4._o 28._o that_o those_o in_o ordinary_a employment_n be_v to_o dispose_v of_o what_o be_v more_o than_o satisfi_v themselves_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o those_o high_a shall_v likewise_o proportionable_o just_o keep_v up_o the_o distinction_n but_o otherwise_o come_v as_o near_o equality_n as_o may_v be_v for_o those_o under_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v some_o comfort_n of_o life_n as_o ourselves_o they_o be_v likewise_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o common_a stock_n the_o very_a sâ—me_n in_o boâ—y_n and_o soul_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n neither_o be_v there_o so_o great_a stress_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v justice_n and_o not_o merit_n call_v righteousness_n psal_n 37._o 25._o psal_n 112._o 9_o dan._n 4._o 27._o a_o give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o equal_a nor_o shall_v they_o be_v proud_a that_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o but_o thank_v god_n who_o enable_v they_o for_o it_o be_v duty_n themselves_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o not_o receive_v they_o those_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v if_o any_o praise_n be_v due_a for_o what_o be_v chedience_n who_o be_v partaker_n in_o cheerful_o bear_v their_o condition_n indeed_o unless_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v express_o of_o a_o future_a reward_n as_o it_o do_v to_o this_o more_o particular_o than_o any_o other_o duty_n whether_o foreseeing_a man_n backwardness_n and_o to_o give_v great_a encouragement_n or_o to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n one_o that_o do_v examine_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n will_v scarce_o think_v thereof_o because_o they_o have_v the_o more_o already_o in_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o and_o a_o steward_n that_o have_v money_n give_v he_o to_o lay_v out_o so_o much_o for_o his_o master_n use_n the_o rest_n for_o his_o own_o expect_v no_o more_o but_o god_n to_o show_v his_o extraordinary_a goodness_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o ready_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o poor_a creature_n have_v already_o commit_v wherewithal_o by_o give_v a_o more_o plentiful_a use_n and_o also_o a_o promise_n of_o some_v ng_z more_o to_o come_v some_o primitive_a writer_n have_v speak_v too_o hyperbolical_o concern_v alm_n other_o turn_v they_o to_o merit_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin._n but_o herein_o they_o do_v exceed_v for_o so_o much_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depend_v thereon_o alm_n do_v not_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin._n though_o some_o may_v be_v find_v who_o will_v give_v as_o large_o as_o he_o in_o micah_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o for_o the_o rich_a to_o have_v a_o licence_n to_o sin_n or_o the_o poor_a to_o miss_v of_o forgiveness_n for_o want_n of_o money_n neither_o be_v it_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a good_a work_n above_o all_o other_o for_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v state_v aright_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a kindness_n to_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o all_o which_o they_o go_v away_o and_o die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o mind_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o good_a do_v to_o soul_n for_o this_o ever_o remain_v the_o other_o be_v more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v life_n only_o to_o long_a misery_n for_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a relief_n the_o christian_a charity_n do_v or_o shall_v go_v further_o even_o to_o have_v not_o only_o bare_a necessity_n but_o refreshment_n of_o life_n also_o for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o content_v and_o they_o be_v likewise_o desirous_a of_o more_o the_o great_a law_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o dictate_v thus_o much_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o our_o brethren_n how_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o revelation_n he_o do_v his_o part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v jam._n 2._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o same_o a_o little_a high_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v relieve_v those_o afflict_a in_o mind_n body_n and_o estate_n and_o perhaps_o think_v hardly_o because_o they_o be_v not_o when_o he_o have_v set_v out_o the_o mean_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o our_o power_n for_o if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o command_v in_o scripture_n all_o those_o several_a affliction_n will_v be_v actual_o relieve_v they_o will_v be_v comfort_v and_o support_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o god_n give_v a_o happy_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o we_o prepare_v and_o become_v worthy_a get_v the_o qualification_n he_o there_o show_v this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n already_o let_v any_o one_o fulfil_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a chapter_n conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n obedience_n turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o be_v the_o only_a hindrance_n to_o love_v of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n one_o sin_n be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o hinder_v all_o these_o good_a effect_n but_o whoso_o keep_v himself_o from_o that_o let_v he_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n for_o to_o that_o he_o be_v command_v then_o come_v and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o inward_a part_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o power_n be_v within_o he_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n by_o comfortable_a thought_n to_o the_o soul._n what_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v without_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o particular_a mention_n in_o scripture_n when_o that_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v prompt_v to_o outward_a mean_n this_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o for_o ease_n and_o deliverance_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o body_n as_o comfort_n and_o freedom_n to_o the_o soul._n and_o further_o it_o be_v excellent_o consult_v as_o to_o the_o affliction_n of_o estate_n o_o you_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o sorrow_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v good_a still_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o testimony_n psal_n 25._o 10._o think_v of_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o his_o word_n and_o from_o the_o good_a and_o usefulness_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o we_o let_v we_o know_v ourselves_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o man_n and_o imperfect_a creature_n
thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o jer._n 12._o 1._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n psal_n 97._o 2._o though_o we_o can_v see_v through_o all_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reveal_v to_o be_v most_o full_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a here_o in_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n and_o trial_n many_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v of_o which_o though_o we_o may_v in_o general_n be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o order_v and_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o we_o can_v give_v so_o particular_a account_n how_o it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o superlative_a degree_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o blindness_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n judgement_n will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n isa_n 28._o 7._o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v exact_o state_v at_o last_o he_o be_v even_o now_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o will_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n how_o he_o be_v so_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o love_v and_o fear_v but_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o have_v in_o remembrance_n however_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_v his_o servant_n endure_v for_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v and_o who_o be_v much_o concern_v for_o the_o pleasantness_n or_o dreadfulness_n thereof_o after_o it_o be_v over_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a recollect_v both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o they_o or_o what_o be_v do_v at_o such_o a_o place_n when_o you_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v so_o when_o you_o be_v translate_v from_o time_n to_o eternity_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v so_o mere_a a_o nothing_o that_o if_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v with_o his_o maker_n it_o will_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o or_o require_v from_o god_n hand_n but_o what_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o bounty_n for_o one_o will_v think_v justice_n itself_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o small_a matter_n when_o the_o harm_n be_v over_o and_o the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o this_o single_a consideration_n if_o thorough_o weigh_v will_v ease_v our_o mind_n in_o all_o affliction_n the_o transitoriness_n of_o they_o as_o also_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o little_a for_o however_o we_o groan_v and_o murmur_v yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v endure_v they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o weak_a and_o frail_a by_o nature_n we_o further_o bring_v a_o delicacy_n and_o tenderness_n on_o ourselves_o which_o make_v we_o yet_o more_o unable_a to_o bear_v they_o whereas_o if_o we_o will_v comply_v universal_o with_o his_o design_n god_n will_v ordain_v strength_n out_o of_o our_o weakness_n he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n if_o we_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o that_o will_v carry_v we_o through_o all_o trouble_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o fall_v on_o we_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o men._n and_o how_o know_v we_o but_o he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n do_v lay_v the_o more_o heavy_a thing_n on_o he_o that_o so_o weak_a a_o thing_n may_v endure_v they_o and_o intend_v its_o great_a happiness_n by_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o if_o we_o do_v understand_v and_o consider_v of_o all_o thing_n instead_o of_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n we_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o trouble_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o it_o we_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o most_o full_a assurance_n that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o for_o all_o those_o adversity_n he_o send_v on_o we_o he_o be_v all_o along_o accomplish_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o and_o continue_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v that_o foretell_v which_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v that_o 25._o isa_n 42._o 9_o luke_n 2._o 25._o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o shall_v be_v deliver_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v joyful_a with_o hope_n and_o expectation_n where_o with_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a at_o last_o this_o have_v be_v the_o method_n of_o god_n work_v of_o old_a we_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o our_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publisheâ—h_v peace_n that_o bring_v good-tiding_n of_o good_a that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v isa_n 52._o 7._o how_o welcome_a be_v every_o one_o that_o have_v good_a news_n of_o prosperous_a accident_n and_o worldly_a conveniency_n how_o many_o message_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o private_a person_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v thankful_o and_o kind_o receive_v what_o be_v they_o all_o come_v unto_o now_o their_o memorial_n be_v perish_v with_o they_o they_o be_v shadow_n only_o of_o good_a which_o just_o pass_v by_o and_o be_v go_v this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o temporal_a happiness_n and_o of_o this_o world._n but_o what_o come_v from_o our_o god_n be_v great_a and_o endure_v which_o late_o be_v beginning_n now_o carry_v on_o till_o it_o be_v consummate_v to_o eternal_a age_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o high_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o least_o manifestation_n he_o ever_o make_v thereof_o and_o so_o be_v by_o his_o choose_a people_n unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o belâ—eve_v he_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o psal_n 89._o 15._o 7._o you_o both_o understand_v and_o have_v assure_v hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n these_o prize_n it_o more_o than_o other_o do_v great_a reversion_n and_o expectancy_n they_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o please_v themselves_o with_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o sear_v the_o lord_n that_o obeycth_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n isa_n 50._o 10._o who_o give_v a_o glimmer_a and_o send_v light_a into_o the_o soul_n a_o comfortable_a thought_n or_o send_v he_o who_o can_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n isa_n 40._o 1._o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n heal_n the_o sick_a administer_v help_v and_o remedy_n against_o all_o the_o malady_n of_o mankind_n a_o hard_a task_n and_o not_o to_o be_v perform_v who_o consider_v not_o from_o who_o he_o come_v and_o who_o mean_n he_o make_v use_v of_o even_o god_n and_o his_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o this_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o due_a power_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o he_o that_o break_v can_v bind_v up_o but_o from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_a who_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o true_a comfort_n but_o where_o a_o people_n former_o disobedient_a be_v turn_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o lord_n his_o word_n do_v good_a upon_o they_o who_o walk_v upright_o bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v experience_n of_o this_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o small_a remnant_n of_o true_a israelite_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a of_o mankind_n those_o who_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o wicked_a world_n upon_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a comfort_n against_o inward_a evil_n than_o the_o effect_n be_v have_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_v for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o trouble_n be_v and_o do_v it_o away_o the_o matter_n be_v easy_o conceivable_a unless_o they_o absolute_o disbelieve_v or_o can_v understand_v for_o if_o a_o heir_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n can_v content_o rub_v